may_v true_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v so_o assure_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o his_o belief_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n special_a faith_n be_v a_o rare_a jewel_n not_o to_o be_v acquire_v but_o by_o long_a experience_n by_o be_v deep_o radicate_v in_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o far_o he_o err_v from_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n by_o special_a faith_n be_v prora_fw-la &_o puppis_fw-la the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a what_o a_o strange_a argue_v be_v this_o all_o protestant_n believe_v justification_n by_o special_a faith_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v special_a faith_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o both_o true_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o true_a church_n to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o another_o but_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o this_o subject_n of_o special_a faith_n again_o and_o for_o his_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n protestant_n protestant_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o romanist_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v a_o commemoration_n a_o representation_n a_o application_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o crosse._n if_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a power_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o then_o to_o commemorate_v represent_v &_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n let_v he_o speak_v plain_o what_o it_o be_v bellarmine_n know_v no_o more_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n than_o we_o sacrificium_fw-la crucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n remit_v all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v see_v it_o acquire_v a_o most_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 25._o and_o therefore_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v and_o sin_n be_v remit_v there_o remain_v not_o any_o oblation_n for_o sin_n like_o to_o that_o that_o be_v for_o acquire_v a_o price_n or_o value_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o use_n then_o serve_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n hear_v he_o out_o adhuc_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o and_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o to_o who_o this_o price_n of_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v if_o this_o be_v all_o as_o clear_o it_o be_v to_o apply_v that_o price_n of_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o we_o than_o what_o noise_n have_v they_o raise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o no_o purpose_n then_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o of_o our_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o sacrament_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n former_o and_o of_o our_o minister_n want_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o just_a account_n in_o due_a place_n pravity_n i_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v render_v himself_o guilty_a of_o heretical_a pravity_n four_o way_n first_o by_o disbelieve_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a truth_n for_o though_o fundamental_o only_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v know_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o fundamental_o themselves_o and_o to_o discredit_v any_o one_o of_o these_o lesser_a truth_n after_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o fundamenmental_n put_v together_o against_o this_o he_o urge_v that_o heresy_n be_v incur_v by_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v right_o if_o it_o be_v so_o propose_v that_o a_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o may_v know_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obstinate_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o evident_a light_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o such_o sufficient_a or_o infallible_a proposer_n that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v its_o determination_n as_o oracle_n but_o r_o c._n leave_v these_o word_n out_o of_o my_o discourse_n or_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o place_n at_o sometime_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o reveal_v be_v this_o fair_a deal_n second_o i_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v incur_v by_o believe_v superstitious_a error_n or_o addition_n which_o do_v virtual_o and_o by_o evident_a consequence_n overthrow_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n this_o be_v deny_v by_o r._n c._n because_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v nor_o heresy_n incur_v by_o consequence_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v a_o reveal_v truth_n do_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o the_o evident_a consequence_n of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n do_v of_o necessity_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o if_o he_o maintain_v that_o erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o he_o do_v implicit_o deny_v his_o deâ—ty_n and_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n have_v he_o forget_v what_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v teach_v 15._o that_o a_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o one_o proposition_n inevident_a that_o be_v reveal_v and_o another_o proposition_n evident_a that_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o evident_a in_o itself_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o christ_n be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v both_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n be_v evident_a consequence_n of_o this_o truth_n not_o express_o reveal_v yet_o for_o deny_v the_o former_a nestorius_n for_o deny_v the_o late_a the_o manothelite_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n three_o heresy_n may_v be_v incur_v by_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o lesser_a error_n after_o a_o man_n be_v convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v error_n either_o out_o of_o animosity_n because_o he_o scorn_v to_o yield_v or_o out_o of_o covetous_a ambitious_a or_o other_o sinister_a end_n and_o last_o heresy_n be_v incur_v by_o a_o froward_a and_o peevish_a opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o disturb_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o these_o two_o last_o way_n of_o incur_v heresy_n r._n c._n say_v nothing_o direct_o but_o upon_o the_o by_o he_o tax_v i_o of_o two_o error_n first_o council_n that_o i_o say_v no_o council_n can_v make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o ever_o such_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o no_o council_n can_v make_v that_o a_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a nor_o make_v that_o a_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o a_o reveal_v truth_n i_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v make_v that_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v whensoever_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n produce_v by_o the_o council_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v and_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o great_a with_o all_o sober_a discreet_a christian_n do_v convince_v a_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o counsel_n definition_n in_o doubtful_a question_n if_o there_o be_v no_o miscarriage_n no_o pack_v of_o vote_n no_o fraud_n use_v in_o the_o council_n like_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o receive_v christ_n and_o reject_v homoousios_a and_o if_o the_o determination_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o suspect_v his_o own_o judgement_n than_o a_o general_a counsel_n i_o confess_v yet_o further_o that_o when_o a_o general_a council_n have_v determine_v any_o controversy_n no_o man_n may_v oppose_v its_o determination_n but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n though_o he_o be_v not_o convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o man_n out_o of_o pevishnesse_n or_o stubbornness_n shall_v oppose_v their_o definition_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n then_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n first_o in_o r._n c._n his_o misrecit_v my_o word_n according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n i_o say_v only_o this_o that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o
substantialls_n late_o coin_a and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o chrurch_n as_o those_o article_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n the_o former_a substantial_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o late_a substantial_o devise_v by_o man_n i_o plead_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n 5._o roman_a catholic_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o protestant_n they_o which_o protestant_n do_v afford_v to_o roman_a catholic_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o i_o produce_v two_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o protestant_n do_v allow_v save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o formal_a papist_n but_o roman_a catholic_n do_v deny_v save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o to_o formal_a prrtestants_n and_o grant_v it_o only_o to_o such_o protestant_n as_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o their_o error_n who_o be_v not_o formal_a protestant_n but_o rather_o protestantibus_fw-la credentes_fw-la person_n deceive_v by_o give_v too_o much_o trust_v to_o protestant_n we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o allow_v not_o save_v faith_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o as_o it_o retein_v with_o protestant_n the_o same_o common_a principle_n of_o save_a truth_n and_o be_v still_o joint_v in_o part_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o to_o formal_a papist_n but_o to_o such_o as_o err_v invincible_o and_o be_v prepare_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o such_o be_v not_o formal_a papist_n but_o papist_n be_v credentes_fw-la such_o as_o give_v too_o much_o trust_v to_o papist_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o second_o error_n ground_v only_o upon_o those_o imaginary_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o head_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a protestant_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o conjectural_a consequence_n which_o hang_v together_o like_o a_o roap_n of_o sand_n that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n and_o such_o as_o err_v sinful_o in_o not_o fundamental_n may_v be_v save_v neither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o bend_v his_o force_n in_o this_o question_n nor_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n ever_o say_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o fundamental_n of_o save_a truth_n or_o though_o they_o hold_v lesser_a error_n pertinacious_o without_o repentance_n if_o any_o particular_a protestant_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a to_o maintain_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n we_o disclaim_v they_o in_o it_o let_v he_o not_o spare_v they_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v about_o which_o he_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n it_o will_v prove_v but_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n to_o what_o i_o say_v 6._o that_o our_o separation_n be_v from_o their_o error_n not_o from_o their_o church_n he_o answer_v error_n that_o it_o show_v my_o ignorance_n what_o their_o church_n be_v for_o their_o church_n be_v a_o society_n partly_o in_o their_o pretend_a error_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o they_o separate_z from_o their_o church_n in_o my_o life_n i_o never_o hear_v a_o weak_a plea_n but_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o advantage_n than_o what_o the_o cause_n itself_o afford_v do_v he_o himself_o believe_v in_o earnest_n that_o any_o error_n be_v essentials_n of_o a_o church_n or_o will_v he_o persuade_v we_o that_o weed_n be_v essential_o of_o a_o garden_n or_o ulcer_n and_o wenn_n and_o such_o superfluous_a excrescence_n essential_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n or_o do_v weed_n become_v no_o weed_n and_o error_n no_o error_n because_o they_o be_v call_v pretend_a weed_n or_o pretend_a error_n or_o because_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v essential_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o distinction_n so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o ignorance_n but_o their_o obstinacy_n thus_o to_o incorporate_v their_o error_n into_o their_o creed_n and_o matriculate_v their_o abuse_n among_o their_o sacred_a rite_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 15.9_o suppose_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o pelagian_a shall_v charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a or_o a_o apostate_n because_o he_o desert_v their_o communion_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v answer_v that_o his_o separation_n be_v from_o their_o arrian_n or_o pelagian_a error_n not_o from_o their_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n with_o they_o and_o suppose_v the_o arrian_n or_o pelagian_a shall_v plead_v as_o he_o do_v that_o their_o church_n be_v a_o society_n partly_o in_o their_o pretend_a error_n or_o that_o their_o pretend_a error_n be_v essential_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o their_o religion_n this_o might_n well_o aggravate_v their_o own_o fault_n but_o not_o infringe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n error_n continue_v error_n though_o they_o they_o be_v call_v essential_o there_o be_v a_o time_n before_o arrianism_n do_v infest_v the_o church_n and_o there_o succeed_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n their_o old_a essential_o which_o be_v make_v essential_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v ready_o receive_v their_o new_a essential_o which_o be_v late_o devise_v by_o themselves_o we_o do_v as_o utter_o reject_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v make_v they_o essential_o their_o church_n flourish_v long_o without_o these_o error_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o these_o error_n etc._n in_o set_v forth_o the_o modderation_n of_o our_o english_a reformer_n i_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o either_o a_o new_a church_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a holy_a order_n upon_o this_o he_o fall_v heavy_o two_o way_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a as_o he_o have_v show_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o false_a because_o he_o call_v it_o so_o nor_o that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o true_a because_o i_o forbear_v for_o what_o i_o say_v i_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n he_o let_v that_o alone_a and_o stick_v the_o falsehood_n upon_o my_o sleeve_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o engage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o stiâ—l_o he_o decline_v it_o and_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n from_o the_o english_a church_n to_o a_o confuse_a company_n of_o particular_a author_n of_o different_a opinion_n of_o dubious_a credit_n of_o little_a knowledge_n in_o our_o english_a affair_n tenter_v and_o wrest_v from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n scis_fw-la tu_fw-la simulare_fw-la cupressum_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o drift_n or_o scope_n of_o my_o undertake_n to_o answer_v old_a volume_n of_o impertinency_n if_o he_o have_v any_o testimony_n that_o be_v material_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o list_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o not_o imagine_v more_o than_o be_v true_a let_v he_o remember_v that_o i_o premonish_v he_o schismatic_n that_o all_o his_o innumerable_a testimony_n will_v advantage_v he_o nothing_o second_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o than_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o for_o salvation_n then_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o schism_n alas_o poor_a man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o will_v say_v what_o we_o can_v still_o we_o be_v schismatic_n with_o they_o if_o we_o say_v our_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o than_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o desert_v they_o if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o than_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o censure_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o we_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o great_a judge_n who_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n but_o neither_o their_o tongue_n nor_o their_o pen_n must_v winnow_v we_o if_o we_o say_v our_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v
may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o namely_o all_o those_o who_o be_v invicible_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o they_o swear_v express_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n three_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o shall_v say_v the_o roman_a court_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n asia_n greece_n and_o russia_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v err_v vincible_o or_o sinful_o such_o as_o be_v formal_a or_o obstinate_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o those_o church_n who_o be_v but_o credentes_fw-la hereticis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la because_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v never_o sufficient_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o these_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a i_o wish_v he_o do_v not_o but_o his_o own_o bull_n speak_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o solemn_o anniversary_o with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n the_o bull_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n between_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o those_o who_o give_v credit_n to_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n the_o bull_n have_v no_o such_o exception_n of_o those_o who_o err_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n if_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o all_o excommunicate_v then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o all_o excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n because_o the_o faith_n be_v never_o sufficient_o preach_v to_o they_o whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o hold_v the_o pope_n declaration_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o rash_a censure_n do_v extend_v either_o to_o they_o all_o or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o all_o but_o they_o owe_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o spare_v they_o but_o to_o christ_n for_o annul_v their_o sentence_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o exclude_v they_o all_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o plead_v but_o even_o now_o that_o a_o multitude_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v content_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o solemn_a annual_a excommunication_n of_o such_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o meaneththeir_o new_o coin_a article_n be_v never_o sufficient_o preach_v four_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o by_o his_o excommunication_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o their_o own_o heresy_n or_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o any_o sentence_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v more_o than_o declaratorie_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o to_o this_o case_n now_o in_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o only_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o still_o the_o same_o rupture_n or_o schismatical_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o another_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v just_o exclude_v they_o or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v exclude_v the_o schism_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v either_o unjust_o exclude_v they_o or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v exclude_v the_o schism_n lie_v at_o his_o door_n i_o know_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v sometime_o inflict_v penalty_n upon_o delinquent_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o he_o law_n sometime_o they_o do_v moreover_o require_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n take_v place_n soon_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o delinquent_n stand_v not_o legal_o convict_v until_o a_o juridical_a declaration_n and_o in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o law_n must_v be_v confess_v the_o fact_n notorious_a but_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n that_o inflict_v any_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n upon_o they_o their_o delinquency_n be_v not_o notorious_a or_o rather_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v no_o delinquent_n they_o have_v no_o competent_a judge_n except_o a_o general_a council_n whereof_o they_o make_v the_o great_a part_n themselves_o final_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v illegal_a temerarious_a and_o coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la i_o say_v that_o for_o divers_a year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n there_o be_v no_o recusant_n know_v in_o england_n reign_n until_o papist_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o bull_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o false_a if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o more_o sorry_a it_o be_v before_o my_o time_n but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v false_a if_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o such_o book_n as_o i_o desire_v i_o shall_v show_v great_a author_n for_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v who_o say_v not_o much_o less_o first_o i_o cite_v a_o treatise_n print_v at_o london_n by_o john_n day_n about_o the_o time_n when_o pius_n the_o fifth_n bull_n be_v publish_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n bull._n call_v the_o disclose_v of_o the_o great_a bull_n that_o roar_v at_o my_o lord_n bishop_n gate_n with_o a_o declaratorie_n addition_n to_o the_o same_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o bull_n a_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o sometime_o do_v communicate_v with_o we_o or_o at_o the_o least_o come_v ordinary_o to_o our_o public_a prayer_n have_v of_o late_o forbear_v with_o which_o author_n mr._n camden_n agree_v 1â—70_n who_o say_v that_o the_o more_o modest_a papist_n do_v foresee_v a_o heap_n of_o misery_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o bull_n who_o former_o can_v exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n secure_o enough_o within_o their_o own_o private_a house_n or_o else_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o english_a service_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o indifferency_n and_o complyanee_n be_v set_v down_o by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n 442._o because_o the_o queen_n to_o remove_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o scruple_n out_o of_o the_o people_n head_n and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o service_n and_o religion_n continue_v still_o etc._n etc._n provide_v that_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a frame_n still_o uphold_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o dextrous_a mannagement_n of_o affair_n the_o common_a people_n be_v instant_o lull_v a_o sleep_n and_o comply_v to_o every_o thing_n concern_v that_o catalogue_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o mr._n camden_n 1559._o of_o so_o many_o papist_n that_o be_v deprive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o that_o which_o i_o say_v reformation_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v for_o be_v recusant_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o english_a service_n but_o for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v neither_o be_v that_o account_n mr._n camden_n account_n but_o the_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o number_n if_o these_o according_a to_o their_o own_o account_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o account_n mr._n camden_n do_v in_o part_n correct_v and_o contradict_v for_o he_o tell_v there_o of_o three_o popish_a bishop_n that_o change_v their_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n worcester_n and_o st._n asaph_n but_o suppose_v this_o account_n be_v true_a what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o at_o the_o most_o of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n high_a or_o low_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n for_o their_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n wherein_o without_o his_o abbat_n and_o his_o abbess_n which_o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n there_o be_v above_o nine_o thousand_o parish_n church_n beside_o all_o dignitary_n and_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o master_n and_o fellow_n of_o college_n it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a inconsiderable_a proportion_n he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v our_o present_a suffering_n the_o name_n of_o persecution_n yet_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o city_n of_o london_n nor_o either_o of_o our_o university_n wherein_o more_o of_o we_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o our_o
to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v for_o government_n her_o principle_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o churth_fw-mi after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successeour_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o â—he_n first_o principle_n include_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o and_o that_o there_o be_v this_o manifest_a evidence_n for_o it_o that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o his_o applicarion_n of_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v his_o two_o principle_n and_o show_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o falsehood_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o what_o subtlety_n this_o case_n be_v propose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o owe_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o apostolical_a church_n but_o we_o owe_v not_o that_o conformity_n &_o subjection_n to_o it_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n before_o this_o preten_v separation_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o temerarious_a censure_n have_v exclude_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v themselves_o schismatical_a the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n all_o these_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o they_o will_v never_o no_o more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v inherit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v as_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o it_o as_o they_o and_o their_o testimony_n what_o this_o legacy_n be_v be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o i_o observe_v how_o he_o make_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o discipline_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a and_o borrow_v its_o evidence_n from_o it_o only_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v themoreopportunity_n to_o shuffle_v the_o latter_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v these_o upstart_n novelty_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o ancient_a legacy_n frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v two_o rule_n where_o ove_z will_v serve_v the_o turn_n i_o do_v ready_o admit_v both_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n that_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v that_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v this_o rule_n now_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o question_n only_o be_v who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o we_o by_o substraction_n or_o they_o by_o addition_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n the_o primitive_a father_n expound_v it_o where_o it_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o clear_a explication_n the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n into_o this_o faith_n be_v we_o baptize_v unto_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o adhere_v whereas_o they_o have_v change_v &_o enlarge_v their_o creed_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a article_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o so_o for_o doctrine_n then_o for_o discipline_n we_o profess_v and_o avow_v that_o discipline_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n practise_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n &_o all_o the_o eastern_a sowthern_a and_o northern_a church_n until_o this_o day_n they_o have_v change_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n into_o a_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n do_v never_o know_v nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o ever_o acknowledge_v until_o this_o day_n let_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a or_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n to_o which_o a_o general_a council_n now_o succee_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o do_v hold_v ourselves_o better_a to_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n three_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v as_o it_o come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o s._n peter_n pretend_v unto_o so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o short_a of_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o claim_v for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o yoke_n and_o those_o other_o country_n which_o yield_v more_o obedience_n to_o he_o or_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o contest_v against_o he_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v overmuch_o pinch_v and_o his_o oppreson_n and_o usurpation_n do_v grow_v intolerable_a do_v oppose_v he_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievancy_n and_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o vindication_n so_o whereas_o this_o refuter_fw-la do_v undertake_v to_o state_n the_o case_n clear_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o true_a question_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n or_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o true_a question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o the_o patronage_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o may_v convocate_v synod_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o sell_v palles_fw-la pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o send_v legate_n and_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_n and_o impose_v pension_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o kingdom_n without_o consent_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o call_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o interdict_v whole_a nation_n and_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o excommunicate_a print_n and_o
which_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n which_o have_v true_a doctrine_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n above_o mention_v and_o the_o right_a government_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o entire_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n all_o other_o by_o misbelief_n or_o schism_n be_v exclude_v our_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v sophisticated_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o supplementall_a article_n and_o erroneous_a addition_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o tyrannical_a and_o unlawful_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o entire_a catholic_n church_n that_o by_o they_o both_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o supertio_fw-la n_o and_o schism_n and_o last_o where_o he_o say_v that_o my_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o schism_n be_v either_o by_o disprove_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o latter_a the_o necessary_a bond_n of_o government_n he_o be_v double_o mistake_v first_o we_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v our_o plea_n be_v negative_a or_o not_o guilty_a so_o the_o proof_n lie_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o accusation_n by_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n second_o if_o the_o proof_n do_v rest_n upon_o our_o side_n we_o do_v not_o approve_v ofâ—his_v adviâ—e_n it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n by_o our_o subtraction_n but_o they_o by_o their_o addition_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n legacy_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n bequeath_v spiritual_a monarchy_n over_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n heir_n by_o christ_n ordination_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v his_o province_n let_v he_o either_o make_v this_o good_a or_o hold_v his_o peace_n sect._n 2._o so_o his_o prologue_n be_v end_v now_o we_o come_v to_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o my_o argument_n my_o first_o ground_n be_v because_o not_o protestant_n but_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o do_v make_v the_o first_o separation_n to_o which_o his_o first_o answer_n be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o do_v that_o acquit_v we_o since_o continuance_n in_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v as_o culpable_a as_o the_o beginning_n many_o way_n first_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o our_o innocence_n when_o their_o best_a friend_n and_o best_a able_a to_o judge_v who_o preach_v for_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o who_o act_v for_o they_o and_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v great_a zeloâ—s_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o persecute_v the_o poor_a protestant_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n do_v yet_o condemn_v thâ—m_n and_o justify_v this_o separation_n second_o though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o excuse_v a_o tâ—to_n from_o all_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o other_o into_o error_n if_o the_o blind_a llead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n yet_o it_o do_v always_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it it_o lessen_v the_o sin_n and_o extenuate_v the_o guilt_n person_n mislead_v by_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o be_v not_o so_o cuipable_a as_o the_o first_o author_n and_o ringleader_n in_o schism_n if_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o error_n in_o protestant_n the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v owe_v a_o account_n to_o god_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o we_o do_v they_o find_v cause_n to_o turn_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o england_n as_o a_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n and_o can_v protestant_n who_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o rome_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o again_o three_o in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v acquit_v we_o not_o only_o a_o tanto_fw-la but_o a_o toto_fw-la not_o only_o from_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o guilt_n but_o from_o all_o criminus_fw-la schism_n so_o longas_fw-la we_o seek_v carefu_o after_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o dictate_v of_o our_o conscience_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v himbeleeve_v s._n austin_n he_o that_o defend_v not_o his_o false_a opinion_n with_o pertinacious_a animosity_n 161._o have_v not_o invent_v it_o himself_o but_o learn_v it_o from_o his_o err_a parent_n if_o he_o inquire_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n when_o he_o find_v they_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v more_o true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n thus_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o they_o you_z it_o be_v none_o in_o we_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v neither_o crime_n in_o they_o nor_o we_o but_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a duty_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n because_o they_o persecute_a protestant_n for_o protestant_n persecute_v protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n zwinglian_n puritan_n and_o beownist_n persecute_v one_o another_o what_o then_o be_v warham_n and_o heath_n and_o thureleby_n tunscall_n and_o stokesley_n and_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n etc._n etc._n all_o protestant_n do_v protestant_n enjoy_v archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n iâ—_n england_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o those_o day_n will_v he_o part_v so_o easy_o with_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o champion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o he_o have_v wriâ—_n thus_o much_o while_o they_o be_v live_v they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o be_v protestant_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o which_o of_o these_o sect_n they_o be_v of_o lutherans_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reounce_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o so_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o quintessence_n of_o a_o protestant_n he_o be_v mistake_v this_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o reformation_n not_o we_o but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o have_v be_v all_o protestant_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n only_o for_o renounce_v the_o pope_n absolute_a universal_a monarchy_n i_o be_o well_o content_v we_o shall_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o bargain_n then_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n than_o all_o the_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n at_o this_o day_n than_o we_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o sect._n 3_o my_o second_o ground_n say_v he_o be_v because_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n make_v but_o only_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n vindicate_v this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v notorious_o false_a &_o impudence_n itself_o because_o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n and_o a_o oath_n invent_v by_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n the_o pope_n do_v at_o that_o time_n possess_v in_o england_n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n or_o do_v he_o think_v perhaps_o with_o his_o outcry_n and_o clamour_n as_o the_o turk_n with_o their_o alla_fw-mi alla_fw-mi to_o daunt_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o from_o our_o cause_n christian_n reader_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o thou_o be_v be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o i_o make_v thou_o the_o judge_n where_o this_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o impudence_n do_v rest_n between_o he_o and_o i_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o my_o four_o chapter_n that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n do_v make_v no_o now_o law_n but_o vindicate_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o seem_v he_o confure_v the_o title_n without_o look_v into_o the_o chapter_n do_v i_o say_v they_o make_v no_o new_a statute_n no_o i_o cite_v all_o the_o new_a statute_n which_o they_o do_v make_v and_o particular_o this_o very_a statute_n which_o he_o mention_v here_o yet_o i_o say_v they_o make_v no_o new_a law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n before_o that_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o common_a law_n of_o the_o
a_o replication_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n his_o survey_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o criminous_a schism_n clear_v the_o english_a law_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o cruelty_n with_o a_o appendix_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o exception_n of_o s._n w._n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a john_n bramhall_n d._n d._n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n london_n print_v by_o k._n h._n for_o john_n crook_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1656._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o thou_o be_v so_o thou_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n i_o offer_v this_o second_o treatise_n of_o schism_n to_o thy_o serious_a view_n and_o unpartial_a judgement_n the_o former_a be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o late_a be_v a_o vindication_n of_o myself_o or_o rather_o both_o be_v vindication_n of_o both_o in_o vindicate_v the_o church_n then_o i_o do_v vindicate_v myself_o and_o in_o vindicate_v myself_o now_o i_o do_v vindicate_v the_o church_n what_o i_o have_v perform_v i_o do_v not_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o judge_n the_o most_o moderate_a man_n be_v scarce_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o work_n no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v i_o for_o honour_v my_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o who_o womb_n i_o be_v conceive_v at_o who_o breast_n i_o be_v nourish_v and_o in_o who_o bosom_n i_o hope_v to_o die_v bee_n by_o the_o instict_a of_o nature_n do_v love_n their_o hive_n and_o bird_n their_o nest_n but_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o according_a to_o my_o uttermost_a talon_n and_o poor_a understanding_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o the_o naked_a truth_n impartial_o without_o either_o favour_n or_o prejudice_v the_o two_o capital_a enemy_n of_o right_a judgement_n the_o one_o of_o which_o like_o a_o fall_v mirror_n do_v represent_v thing_n fair_a and_o straight_a than_o they_o be_v the_o other_o like_o the_o tongue_n infect_v with_o choler_n make_v the_o sweet_a meat_n to_o taste_v bitter_a my_o desire_n have_v be_v to_o have_v truth_n for_o my_o chief_a friend_n and_o no_o enemy_n but_o error_n if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o bias_n it_o have_v be_v desire_n of_o peace_n which_o our_o common_a saviour_n leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o reunion_n of_o christendom_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v always_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o this_o desire_n of_o unity_n may_v have_v produce_v some_o unwilling_a error_n of_o love_n but_o certain_o i_o be_o most_o free_a from_o the_o wilful_a love_n of_o error_n in_o question_n of_o a_o inferior_a natu_fw-la re_fw-la christ_n regard_v a_o charitaable_a intention_n much_o more_o than_o a_o right_a opinion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o submit_v myself_o and_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n first_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n ecumenical_a essential_a church_n which_o if_o some_o of_o late_a day_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n as_o a_o fancy_n i_o can_v help_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v mistake_v the_o right_a catholic_n church_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o ignorace_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a when_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o â—his_v catholic_a church_n or_o what_o their_o infallible_a judge_n be_v i_o do_v implicit_o and_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o my_o mind_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v my_o adherence_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o to_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o opinion_n although_o i_o shall_v unwitting_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n yet_o this_o cordial_a submission_n be_v a_o implicit_a retractation_n thereof_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o it_o he_o father_n of_o merâ—â—â—s_n both_o from_o i_o 〈…〉_z and_o sincere_o 〈…〉_z â—th_v likewâ—_n 〈…〉_z representative_a 〈…〉_z general_a council_n or_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o until_o then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o i_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o a_o national_a english_a synod_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o which_o and_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o yield_v a_o conformity_n and_o compliance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o and_o to_o the_o low_a of_o they_o a_o acquiescence_n final_o i_o crave_v this_o favour_n from_o the_o courteous_a reader_n that_o because_o the_o surveier_n have_v oversee_v almost_o all_o the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o candid_o do_v he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o vindication_n itself_o and_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v he_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n for_o as_o that_o scale_n must_v needs_o settle_v down_o whereinto_o most_o weight_n be_v put_v so_o the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o yield_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n a_o answer_n to_o r._n c._n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n preface_n i_o examine_v not_o the_o impediment_n of_o r._n c._n his_o undertake_n this_o survey_n 1_o only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v his_o complaint_n of_o extreme_a want_n of_o necessary_a book_n have_v all_o his_o own_o note_n by_o he_o and_o such_o store_n of_o excellent_a library_n in_o paris_n at_o his_o command_n than_o which_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n afford_v more_o few_o so_o good_a certain_o the_o main_a disadvantage_n in_o this_o behalf_n lie_v on_o my_o side_n neither_o will_v i_o meddle_v with_o his_o motive_n to_o undertake_v it_o i_o have_v know_v he_o long_o to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eminence_n among_o our_o english_a roman_z catholic_n and_o do_v esteem_v his_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o treatise_n bos_n lassus_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la pedem_fw-la figit_fw-la say_v a_o great_a father_n the_o weary_a ox_n tread_v deep_a yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v reconcile_v namely_o a_o fear_n lest_o if_o the_o answer_n be_v long_o defer_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n may_v spread_v further_o and_o become_v more_o incurable_a yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o i_o bring_v nothing_o new_a worth_n answer_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o no_o other_o english_a minister_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v have_v hitherto_o dare_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n in_o any_o especial_a treatise_n yes_o diverse_a he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o inform_v himself_o better_a at_o his_o leisure_n what_o be_v the_o treatise_n so_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a be_v the_o way_n so_o unbeaten_a and_o yet_o nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v trivial_a nothing_o new_a that_o deserve_v a_o answer_n i_o hope_v to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o contrary_n he_o who_o disparage_v the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o confute_v wound_v his_o own_o credit_n through_o his_o adversary_n side_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o survey_v over_o hasty_o he_o do_v quite_o oversee_v all_o our_o principal_a evidence_n and_o the_o chief_a firmament_n of_o our_o cause_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v quite_o omit_v they_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a now_o &_o then_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o five_o observable_a point_n which_o he_o esteem_v so_o high_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o alone_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a refutation_n of_o my_o book_n then_o he_o must_v have_v very_o favourable_a judge_n his_o first_o point_n to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o substantial_a division_n or_o a_o division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o three_o profession_n of_o faith_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o lawful_a ministry_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o language_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o lawful_a ministry_n which_o be_v no_o substance_n to_o be_v substantial_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a he_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n can_v these_o be_v
substantial_a part_n of_o a_o society_n as_o much_o as_o rationability_n be_v but_o a_o faculty_n or_o specifical_a quality_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o definition_n or_o his_o essential_a difference_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o by_o substantial_a part_n he_o mean_v essentials_n church_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o same_o church_n in_o substance_n or_o the_o same_o religion_n in_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o essence_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o prove_v it_o and_o press_v it_o over_o and_o over_o for_o we_o maintain_v that_o a_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o union_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v take_v joint_o do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n essential_o from_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v be_v tell_v heretofore_o of_o other_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o please_v we_o so_o well_o as_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o splendour_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a with_o the_o church_n or_o without_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v money_n by_o the_o weight_n and_o colour_n and_o sound_n or_o describe_v a_o king_n by_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n or_o describe_v a_o man_n as_o plato_n do_v to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n with_o two_o leg_n without_o feather_n which_o diogenes_n easy_o confute_v by_o put_v a_o naked_a cock_n into_o his_o school_n say_v behold_v plato_n man_n such_o separable_a communicable_a accident_n be_v not_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accidental_o and_o at_o sometime_o whereas_o these_o three_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o all_o true_a particular_a church_n inseparable_o incommunicable_o and_o reciprocal_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o every_o true_a church_n only_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o always_o to_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o i_o foretell_v he_o that_o this_o liberal_a concession_n will_v not_o promote_v his_o cause_n one_o hair_n breadth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n church_n but_o yet_o this_o essentiality_n must_v not_o be_v press_v too_o far_o for_o fear_v lest_o we_o draw_v out_o blood_n in_o the_o place_n of_o milk_n i_o like_v stapletons_n distinction_n well_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o these_o three_o essential_o do_v constitute_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n be_v perfect_a they_o consummate_v the_o integrity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v imperfect_a they_o do_v yet_o contribute_v a_o be_v to_o a_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o faith_n be_v essential_a therefore_o every_o point_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v essential_a or_o because_o discipline_n be_v essential_a therefore_o every_o part_n of_o right_a discipline_n be_v essential_a or_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a therefore_o every_o lawful_a rite_n be_v essential_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v laudable_a yea_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la command_v by_o god_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a nor_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la the_o want_n of_o they_o may_v be_v a_o great_a defect_n it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o invincible_a necessity_n or_o invincible_a ignorance_n it_o do_v not_o absolute_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v unalterable_a and_o therefore_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o save_a faith_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o this_o body_n may_v be_v great_a or_o lesser_a weak_a or_o strong_a yea_o it_o may_v lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n which_o before_o they_o be_v lose_v be_v subordinate_a part_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n though_o imperfect_a and_o maim_a without_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o that_o individual_a man_n sensibility_n and_o a_o locomotive_a faculty_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o live_a creature_n yet_o some_o live_a creature_n do_v want_v one_o sense_n some_o another_o as_o sight_n or_o hear_v some_o fly_n some_o run_v some_o swim_n some_o creep_v some_o scarce_o creep_v and_o yet_o still_o the_o essence_n be_v preserve_v naturalist_n do_v write_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o inch_n of_o the_o body_n leave_v with_o the_o head_n god_n the_o serpent_n will_v live_v a_o true_a serpent_n but_o much_o maim_v and_o very_o imperfect_a much_o less_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o want_n of_o true_a essentials_n in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n or_o hinder_v the_o extraordinary_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n no_o more_o than_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v prejudice_v the_o jew_n god_n act_n with_o mean_n without_o mean_n against_o mean_n and_o where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v desire_v and_o can_v be_v have_v he_o supply_v that_o defect_n by_o extraordinary_a grace_n so_o he_o feed_v the_o israelite_n in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o they_o can_v neither_o sow_v nor_o plant_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n true_a faith_n be_v a_o essential_a yet_o infant_n want_v actual_a faith_n baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o essential_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n and_o can_v have_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o want_v it_o so_o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o r._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o actual_a subordination_n to_o every_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n thus_o he_o say_v we_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 3_o but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o what_o he_o confess_v we_o lay_v hold_v on_o that_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o essential_o necessary_a what_o he_o affirm_v further_a that_o it_o be_v preceptive_o necessary_a or_o command_v by_o christ_n we_o do_v altogether_o deny_v i_o urge_v this_o only_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v essential_a though_o otherwise_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v particular_a form_n of_o confession_n essential_o often_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n not_o comprehend_v either_o actual_o or_o virtual_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o perhaps_o erroneous_a opinon_n if_o by_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n he_o understand_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o administration_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v other_o unlawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v refuse_v last_o if_o by_o lawful_a ministry_n he_o understand_v those_o link_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v either_o be_v lawful_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n as_o patriarchall_a authority_n or_o unlawful_o usurp_v as_o monarchical_a power_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o these_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v intolerable_a in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o note_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n all_o schism_n be_v either_o between_o patriarchall_a church_n or_o provincial_n church_n or_o diocesan_n church_n or_o some_o of_o these_o respective_o or_o some_o of_o their_o respective_a part_n but_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o all_o schism_n be_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n esentials_n a_o strange_a paradox_n many_o schism_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o
church_n about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o precedency_n about_o jurisdiction_n about_o the_o rite_n and_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n obstinacy_n in_o a_o small_a error_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o division_n and_o faction_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o about_o the_o essentials_n of_o religion_n but_o about_o a_o right-handed_a error_n even_o too_o much_o admiration_n of_o their_o pastor_n the_o schism_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o asiatic_a church_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n how_o manny_n bitter_a schism_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o when_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o a_o time_n have_v challenge_v saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o involve_v all_o europe_n in_o their_o schismatical_a contention_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o manner_n of_o dispute_n about_o faith_n or_o sacrement_n or_o holy_a oders_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mere_o about_o matter_n of_o fact_n who_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n be_v right_a from_o the_o former_a ground_n r._n c._n make_v two_o collection_n first_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o essence_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o her_o substantial_a part_n and_o her_o destruction_n in_o the_o division_n of_o they_o what_o do_v this_o note_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v altogether_o guiltless_a both_o of_o schism_n and_o idolatry_n i_o wish_v the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v as_o able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o i_o be_o no_o advocate_n for_o schism_n yet_o this_o seem_v strange_a paradoxical_a doctrine_n to_o christian_a ear_n idolatry_n what_o be_v all_o schism_n a_o more_o grievious_a sin_n than_o formal_a idolatry_n who_o can_v believe_v it_o schism_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o charity_n idolatry_n be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o public_a affront_n put_v upon_o almighty_a god_n schism_n be_v immediate_o against_o man_n idolatry_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n and_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o judas_n sin_v more_o in_o despair_v and_o hang_v himself_o than_o in_o betray_v his_o master_n because_o the_o late_a be_v against_o the_o humanity_n the_o former_a against_o the_o divinity_n of_o chriist_n idolatry_n be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o so_o style_v every_o where_o in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o scold_a contentious_a wife_n be_v not_o so_o ill_a as_o a_o adulteress_n neither_o be_v that_o soldier_n who_o straggle_v from_o his_o camp_n or_o desert_n his_o general_n out_o of_o passion_n so_o ill_o as_o a_o profess_a rebel_n who_o attempt_v to_o thrust_v some_o base_a groom_n into_o his_o sovereign_n throne_n 10.10.21_o saint_n paul_n call_v idol_n devil_n and_o their_o altar_n the_o table_n of_o devil_n can_v any_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o schism_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o circumstance_n be_v worse_a than_o some_o idolatry_n as_o when_o the_o schism_n be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n knowledge_n and_o the_o idolatry_n proceed_v out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o the_o learned_a surveior_n know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a fallacy_n to_o argue_v à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciser_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v respective_o to_o some_o one_o circumstance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v absolute_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o many_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o beast_n because_o each_o kind_n of_o beast_n have_v but_o one_o peculiar_a fault_n and_o that_o by_o natural_a necessitation_n as_o the_o lion_n cruelty_n the_o fox_n subtlety_n the_o swine_n obscenity_n the_o wolf_n robbery_n the_o ape_n flattery_n whereas_o one_o may_v find_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o these_o in_o one_o man_n and_o that_o by_o free_a election_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a disputant_n who_o shall_v argue_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_o worse_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n 8._o saint_n austin_n faith_n indeed_o that_o schismatic_n baptise_v idolater_n do_v cure_v they_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n but_o wound_v they_o more_o grievous_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n the_o deep_a wound_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o deadly_a for_o the_o sword_n kill_v the_o idolater_n but_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o schismatic_n and_o optatus_n add_v 1._o that_o schism_n be_v summum_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o but_o respective_o in_o some_o person_n at_o some_o time_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o atheism_n or_o idolatry_n the_o reason_n of_o optatus_n his_o assertion_n follow_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o saint_n austin_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a ninevite_n upon_o their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v pardon_v but_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n all_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o saint_n austin_n or_o optatus_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o punish_v wilful_a schismatic_n more_o grievous_o and_o exemplary_o in_o this_o life_n than_o ignorant_a idolater_n which_o prove_v not_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n jeroboam_fw-la make_v god_n people_n schismatic_n but_o his_o hand_n be_v dry_v up_o then_o when_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o against_o the_o prophet_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o exemplary_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o other_o than_o vindictive_a to_o the_o delinquent_n themselves_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n god_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n then_o of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n it_o be_v death_n to_o steal_v a_o hen_n not_o to_o steal_v a_o horse_n because_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o country_n penal_a law_n be_v impose_v and_o punishment_n inflict_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o place_n the_o disposition_n of_o person_n and_o necessity_n of_o time_n but_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o saint_n austin_n to_o saint_n austin_n let_v he_o go_v i_o desire_v no_o better_a expositor_n of_o saint_n austin_n than_o saint_n austin_n himself_o exceptis_fw-la illis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la scientes_fw-la quid_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la animositate_fw-la suae_fw-la perver_n itatis_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la notissimam_fw-la dimicantes_fw-la horum_fw-la quip_n impietas_fw-la etiam_fw-la i._o dololatriam_fw-la forsitan_fw-la superat_fw-la 48._o except_v only_o those_o donatist_n whosoever_o among_o you_o know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o out_o of_o a_o perverse_a animosity_n do_v contend_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o evident_o know_v to_o themselves_o for_o these_o man_n impiety_n do_v peradventure_o exceed_v even_o idolatry_n itself_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a saint_n austin_n and_o optatus_n do_v only_o undestand_v wilful_a perverse_a schismatic_n who_o uphold_v a_o separation_n against_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n compare_v these_o with_o poor_a ignorant_a idolater_n and_o even_o then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o peradventure_o peradventure_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o idolater_n but_o i_o wish_v r._n c._n and_o his_o party_n will_v attend_v diligent_o to_o what_o follow_v in_o saint_n austin_n to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o uncharitable_a censure_v of_o other_o ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la convinci_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la animo_fw-la namque_fw-la latet_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la omnes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la minùs_fw-la alieni_fw-la leviori_fw-la severitate_fw-la coercemini_fw-la but_o because_o these_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o convict_v for_o this_o evil_a obstinacy_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n we_o do_v use_v more_o gentle_a coercion_n to_o you_o all_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o alienate_v from_o we_o i_o wish_v all_o man_n be_v as_o moderate_a as_o st._n austin_n be_v even_o where_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n the_o advantage_n of_o severity_n st._n austin_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v spare_v the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o no_o such_o great_a stranger_n to_o they_o because_o they_o
do_v not_o know_v who_o be_v obstinate_a and_o who_o be_v not_o who_o err_v for_o want_v of_o light_n and_o who_o err_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o like_a spirit_n do_v possess_v optatus_n who_o in_o the_o treatise_n cite_v by_o r._n c._n do_v continual_o call_v the_o donatists_n brethren_n not_o by_o chance_n or_o inanimadvertence_n but_o upon_o premeditation_n he_o justify_v the_o title_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o to_o idolater_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o wonder_v why_o his_o brother_n parmenian_n be_v only_o a_o schismatic_a will_v rank_v himself_o with_o heretic_n who_o be_v falsifier_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o old_a primitive_a creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o act_n as_o their_o north-star_n to_o direct_v they_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v steer_v their_o course_n according_a to_o their_o compass_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o limb_n from_o a_o man_n or_o a_o branch_n from_o a_o tree_n say_v he_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o most_o true_a but_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v off_o a_o limb_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o in_o a_o gangreen_n the_o word_n of_o error_n be_v a_o canker_n or_o gangreen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.17_o not_o cancer_n a_o crabfish_n because_o it_o be_v retrograde_a which_o be_v anselmes_n mistake_v so_o when_o superfluous_a branch_n be_v lop_v away_o it_o make_v the_o tree_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o better_a his_o second_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o be_v schism_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n give_v for_o schism_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n austin_n to_o little_a purpose_n while_o no_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o hence_o he_o infer_v this_o corollary_n that_o i_o say_v untrue_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o all_o other_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o ean_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n my_o word_n be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v causal_o guilty_a both_o of_o this_o schism_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o but_o to_o dispel_v umbrage_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n from_o these_o mist_n of_o word_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_n ecumenical_a church_n and_o particular_a church_n how_o eminent_a soever_o as_o likewise_o between_o criminous_a schism_n and_o lawful_a separation_n first_o i_o do_v never_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n either_o do_v give_v or_o can_v give_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o yea_o i_o ever_o say_v the_o contrary_a express_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o labour_n of_o cite_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o never_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o his_o sense_n his_fw-la catholic_n church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n with_o they_o and_o their_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o monster_n and_o a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n with_o he_o separation_n but_o i_o do_v say_v and_o i_o do_v say_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n without_o exception_n whatsoever_o may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o abuse_v of_o their_o authority_n in_o obtrude_a error_n and_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v this_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o authentic_a testimony_n 4._o i_o produce_v r._n c._n himself_o in_o the_o point_n in_o this_o very_a survey_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o substantial_a division_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o she_o be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a i_o say_v real_o because_o she_o may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o so_o may_v require_v profession_n of_o her_o heresy_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o which_o case_n division_n from_o she_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o sin_n but_o virtue_n and_o necessary_a and_o when_o i_o urge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o erroneous_a church_n as_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o father_n house_n when_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o contagious_a sickness_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v he_o answer_v 20._o that_o this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o i_o never_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v give_v or_o can_v give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o another_o church_n of_o criminous_a schism_n the_o most_o wicked_a society_n in_o the_o world_n can_v give_v just_a cause_n or_o provocation_n to_o sin_n their_o damnation_n be_v just_a 3.8_o who_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o whensoever_o any_o church_n shall_v give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o another_o church_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n lie_v not_o upon_o that_o church_n which_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o upon_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n undeniable_a and_o be_v confess_v plain_o by_o mr._n knott_n 534._o they_o who_o first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n and_o bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n liturgy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o schismatic_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupted_a church_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o these_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n liturgy_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o her_o own_o doctor_n the_o schism_n be_v just_o lay_v at_o she_o own_o door_n and_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o virtue_n and_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o she_o 11._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n austin_n say_v praescindendae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la justa_fw-la necessitas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o sinful_a abuse_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n he_o prove_v the_o express_a contrary_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal_n 1.8_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o he_o speak_v of_o bad_a manner_n and_o vicious_a humour_n and_o sinister_a affection_n especial_o in_o the_o preacher_n as_o envy_v contention_n contumacy_n incontinency_n this_o be_v his_o case_n then_o with_o the_o donatist_n and_o be_v now_o the_o case_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o these_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divide_v unity_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o phil._n 1._o v._n 15.16.17.18_o he_o say_v that_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n cum_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la severitatem_fw-la consideratio_fw-la custodiendae_fw-la pacis_fw-la refraenat_n aut_fw-la differt_fw-la when_o the_o consideration_n of_o preserve_a peace_n do_v restrain_v or_o delay_v the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiasticaâ—ll_a discipline_n he_o say_v not_o that_o in_o other_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n what_o do_v this_o concern_v we_o who_o believe_v the_o same_o his_o second_o note_n be_v this_o church_n that_o protestant_n have_v forsake_v the_o pope_n the_o papacy_n the_o universal_a roman_a church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n grecian_a armenian_a ethiopian_a in_o their_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n must_v bring_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v separate_v indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n that_o be_v from_o his_o primacy_n of_o power_n from_o his_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o two_o be_v already_o establish_v from_o his_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n
of_o they_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o by_o subtraction_n be_v not_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o destruction_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o substance_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n can_v give_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o in_o her_o essential_o and_o not_o only_o a_o contradiction_n but_o plain_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o essence_n his_o mystical_a body_n his_o kingdom_n can_v give_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v it_o in_o essential_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o he_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o have_v forsake_v it_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o proposition_n admit_v little_a dispute_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o church_n true_a or_o false_o no_o society_n of_o man_n or_o angâ—â—s_n good_a or_o bad_a can_v give_v just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v either_o heritick_n or_o schismatics_n or_o both_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o both_o down_o right_a infidel_n and_o apostate_n for_o in_o forsake_v any_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o it_o behove_v r._n c._n himself_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v indivisible_a subtraction_n and_o be_v destroy_v as_o well_o by_o the_o addition_n as_o by_o the_o subtraction_n of_o any_o essential_a part_n how_o will_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o court_n make_v answer_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o not_o explication_n of_o old_a article_n but_o new_a pretend_a necessary_a essential_a arricles_n of_o faith_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o have_v coin_v new_a sacrament_n and_o add_v new_a matter_n and_o form_n that_o be_v essential_o to_o old_a sacrament_n who_o have_v multiply_v sacred_a order_n and_o add_v new_a link_n to_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n this_o will_v concern_v he_o and_o his_o church_n more_o near_o than_o all_o his_o note_n and_o point_n do_v concern_v we_o concern_v his_o assumption_n two_o question_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o second_o church_n whether_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o in_o essential_o touch_v the_o former_a point_n a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n two_o way_n metaphysical_o and_o moral_o every_o church_n which_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n how_o taint_v or_o corrupt_v soever_o it_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n for_o ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la so_o we_o say_v a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n consistng_a of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o reasonable_a soul._n but_o speak_v moral_o he_o be_v a_o faulty_a filch_n vicious_a person_n and_o so_o no_o true_a man_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o moral_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o erroneous_a contrary_n as_o truth_n and_o error_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o codem_fw-la tempore_fw-la truth_n in_o fundamental_n and_o error_n in_o superstructure_n may_v consist_v together_o 13.12_o the_o foundation_n be_v right_a but_o they_o have_v build_v much_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o foundation_n she_o may_v and_o doubtless_o do_v bring_v forth_o many_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o so_o say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 5.26_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inchoactive_o in_o this_o life_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n have_v forsake_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v negative_o we_o have_v not_o if_o weed_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o garden_n essentials_n or_o rupt_a humour_n or_o botch_n or_o wen_n and_o excrescences_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n if_o error_n and_o innovation_n and_o superstition_n and_o sperfluous_a rite_n and_o pecuniary_a art_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n than_o indeed_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o essential_o otherwise_o not_o we_o retain_v the_o same_o creed_n to_o a_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v save_v which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n they_o do_v forbid_v all_o person_n 7._o under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n to_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n and_o anathematisation_n to_o layman_n to_o compose_v or_o obtrude_v any_o other_o upon_o any_o person_n convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n we_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o retain_v we_o derive_v our_o holy_a order_n by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o they_o we_o make_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n under_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o best_a expositor_n thereof_o a_o standard_n and_o seal_n of_o truth_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n by_o substraction_n but_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ancient_a romau_n church_n by_o addition_n can_v we_o not_o forsake_v their_o new_a creed_n unless_o we_o forsake_v their_o old_a faith_n can_v we_o not_o reduce_v the_o liturgy_n into_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o present_o we_o forsake_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v we_o not_o take_v away_o their_o tradition_n of_o the_o patine_a and_o chalice_n and_o reform_v their_o new_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o presbyterian_a ordination_n which_o antiquity_n do_v never_o know_v which_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o themselves_o do_v ever_o use_v but_o present_o we_o forsake_v holy_a order_n the_o truth_n be_v their_o error_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n and_o these_o excess_n they_o themselves_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v essential_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o upon_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n they_o intrude_v into_o the_o legislative_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v but_o a_o patriarchall_a church_n do_v usurp_v a_o power_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o own_o that_o be_v to_o constitute_v new_a essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n before_o the_o determination_n their_o excess_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o probable_a opinion_n or_o indifferent_a practice_n but_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n they_o become_v inexcusable_a error_n so_o both_o the_o pretend_a contradiction_n &_o the_o pretend_a blasphemy_n be_v vanish_v in_o a_o instant_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n in_o substance_n may_v require_v purgation_n nor_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v may_v err_v and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o charge_v they_o withal_o may_v apostate_n from_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o preserve_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v with_o st._n austin_n that_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o sense_n thereof_o 118._o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n his_o five_o point_n to_o be_v note_v have_v little_a new_a worth_n note_v in_o it_o church_n but_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o some_o protestant_n say_v he_o do_v impudent_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v substantial_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o this_o be_v impudence_n what_o be_v ingenuity_n if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o gross_a error_n for_o man_n to_o
upon_o uncertain_a suspicion_n no._n in_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v always_o presume_v pro_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la for_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a as_o a_o father_n say_v some_o virgin_n who_o cast_v themselves_o desperate_o into_o a_o river_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v deflower_v to_o commit_v a_o certain_a crime_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o uncertain_a yea_o to_o rise_v yet_o one_o step_n high_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o prudence_n but_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o more_o more_o apparent_a more_o real_a danger_n for_o fear_v of_o one_o lesser_a less_o apparent_a and_o remote_a danger_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o charybdis_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o scylla_n he_o who_o forsake_v the_o english_a church_n for_o fear_n of_o schism_n to_o join_v in_o a_o strict_a communion_n with_o rome_n plunge_v himself_o in_o great_a and_o more_o real_a danger_n both_o of_o schism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o schismatic_a if_o he_o err_v invincible_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o nor_o want_n r._n c._n himself_o be_v judge_n either_o faith_n or_o church_n or_o salvation_n and_o to_o his_o reason_n rome_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o free_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o schism_n because_o they_o never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o christian_a society_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o it_o be_v more_o schismatical_a to_o cast_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n either_o without_o the_o key_n or_o clave_n errant_a with_o a_o err_a key_n then_o mere_o and_o simple_o to_o go_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n this_o the_o romanist_n have_v do_v although_o they_o have_v not_o do_v the_o other_o but_o they_o have_v do_v the_o other_o also_o and_o therefore_o i_o add_v my_o second_o answer_n by_o name_v that_o christian_a society_n out_o of_o which_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n depart_v even_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a roman_a church_n not_o local_o but_o moral_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o introduce_v corruption_n in_o faith_n liturgy_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o do_v both_o divide_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a uncorrupted_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o follow_a separation_n so_o both_o way_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o a_o much_o great_a schism_n than_o they_o object_n to_o we_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o his_o preface_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o 4._o be_v but_o a_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o add_v one_o more_o grain_n of_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o if_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o to_o divide_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o its_o substantial_a part_n be_v not_o to_o reform_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o essence_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o any_o division_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o any_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o be_v impious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v consider_v all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n in_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o her_o formal_a substantial_a part_n commit_v damnable_a sin_n and_o that_o i_o in_o defend_v she_o therein_o commit_v damnable_a sin_n i_o have_v serious_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o from_o any_o essential_a or_o integrall_a part_n or_o member_n thereof_o i_o have_v show_v he_o the_o original_n of_o his_o mistake_n in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o sacred_a institution_n and_o subsequent_a abuse_n between_o the_o genuine_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o wenn_n or_o excrescence_n and_o in_o conclusion_n wave_v all_o our_o other_o advantage_n i_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a find_v on_o our_o part_n the_o least_o shadow_n of_o criminous_a schism_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v this_o truth_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o charity_n in_o wish_v no_o worse_o to_o i_o then_o to_o himself_o but_o error_n go_v common_o mask_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o truth_n fallit_fw-la enim_fw-la vitium_fw-la specie_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o umbra_fw-la i_o pray_v god_n open_a both_o our_o eye_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o truth_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o study_n of_o advance_v our_o own_o party_n for_o here_o the_o best_a of_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v new_a indeed_o 2.1_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o the_o english_a church_n join_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n with_o schismatic_n namely_o puritan_n and_o independent_n this_o be_v inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o his_o book_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o because_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o he_o then_o behind_o hand_n i_o will_v give_v it_o a_o full_a answer_n here_o and_o if_o i_o meet_v with_o any_o new_a weight_n add_v to_o it_o in_o any_o other_o place_n schism_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v that_o there_o without_o weary_v the_o reader_n with_o tautology_n and_o superfluous_a repetition_n and_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o proposition_n to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n in_o the_o same_o public_a assembly_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o divine_a office_n be_v not_o always_o heresy_n or_o schism_n unless_o one_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a error_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o antiâ—ch_n when_o leontius_n be_v bishop_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o arrian_n repair_v to_o the_o same_o assembly_n but_o they_o use_v different_a form_n of_o doxology_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o arrian_n saying_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v what_o form_n the_o bishop_n use_v because_o he_o will_v not_o alienate_v either_o party_n so_o they_o communicate_v with_o arrian_n but_o not_o in_o arrianism_n with_o heretic_n but_o not_o in_o heresy_n take_v another_o instance_n the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o do_v communicate_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n hillo_o autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la parum_fw-la aberat_fw-la quin_fw-la novatiani_n &_o catholici_fw-la penitus_fw-la conspirassent_fw-la 19_o no_o eadeâ—_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la sentientes_fw-la communiter_fw-la ab_fw-la arrianis_fw-la agitati_fw-la in_fw-la similibus_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la se_fw-la muâ—ua_fw-la complecti_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la in_fw-la unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la pariter_fw-la orare_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la and_o further_o decreverunt_fw-la deinceps_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la communicare_fw-la at_o that_o time_n it_o want_v little_a that_o the_o novatian_o and_o catholic_n do_v not_o altogether_o conspire_v in_o one_o for_o have_v both_o the_o same_o faith_n concern_v god_n suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n from_o the_o arrian_n and_o be_v both_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n they_o begin_v to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o assemble_v together_o and_o to_o pray_v together_o and_o they_o decree_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n think_v it_o no_o schism_n to_o communicate_v with_o novatian_n that_o be_v with_o schismatic_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o novatianism_n that_o be_v in_o their_o schism_n have_v the_o english_a protestant_n matriculate_v themselves_o into_o their_o congregational_a assembly_n have_v they_o justify_v the_o unwarrantable_a intrusion_n of_o themselves_o into_o sacred_a function_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o their_o dispense_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n with_o unwashen_n or_o it_o may_v be_v with_o bloody_a hand_n as_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o a_o schismatical_a liturgy_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o have_v
no_o liturgy_n at_o all_o but_o account_v it_o a_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o they_o be_v rare_a in_o most_o place_n or_o the_o congregation_n thin_a but_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v unqualify_v or_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n be_v erroneous_a in_o essential_o or_o sinful_a duty_n be_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n the_o english_a protestant_n know_v how_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n let_v the_o roman_a catholic_n look_v to_o themselves_o for_o many_o say_v let_v the_o faith_n be_v with_o the_o author_n that_o sundry_a of_o the_o son_n of_o their_o own_o church_n have_v be_v great_a stickler_n in_o their_o private_a conventicle_n and_o public_a assembly_n than_o many_o protestant_n second_o i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v join_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n with_o any_o schismatic_n what_o my_o thought_n be_v of_o those_o who_o he_o term_v puritan_n and_o independent_n schismatic_n they_o will_v not_o much_o regard_n nor_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n many_o mushroom_n sect_n may_v be_v spring_v up_o late_o in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o posterity_n will_v know_v they_o much_o less_o like_o those_o misshape_a creature_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o perish_v soon_o after_o they_o be_v generate_v for_o want_v of_o fit_a organ_n therefore_o i_o pass_v by_o they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o material_a if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v join_v in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n with_o schismatic_n let_v he_o show_v it_o out_o of_o her_o liturgy_n or_o out_o of_o her_o article_n or_o out_o of_o her_o canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o by_o these_o she_o speak_v unto_o we_o or_o let_v he_o show_v that_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o she_o by_o her_o injunction_n or_o direction_n or_o approbation_n do_v ever_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n or_o that_o her_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o do_v justify_v or_o warrant_v schism_n or_o lead_v man_n into_o a_o communion_n with_o schismatic_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o a_o national_a church_n can_v communicate_v with_o schismatic_n if_o to_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n against_o schismatic_n be_v to_o cherish_v they_o if_o to_o punish_v their_o conventicle_n and_o clandestine_v meeting_n be_v to_o frequent_v they_o if_o to_o oblige_v all_o her_o son_n who_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n or_o otherwise_o not_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o english_a church_n he_o intend_v particular_a person_n of_o our_o communion_n if_o so_o then_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o desert_n the_o cause_n and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v himself_o be_v judge_n whether_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a or_o not_o sundry_a english_a protestant_n be_v late_o turn_v romish_n proselyte_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v turn_v roman_a catholic_n a_o church_n may_v be_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n and_o yet_o sundry_a within_o its_o communion_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o both_o 12._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v many_o among_o they_o who_o mix_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o they_o have_v nicholaitan_n among_o they_o and_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n have_v a_o preach_a jesabel_n that_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 15.20_o but_o who_o be_v these_o english_a protestant_n that_o communicate_v so_o free_o with_o schismatic_n nay_o he_o name_v none_o we_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n be_v they_o peradventure_o the_o great_a and_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o english_a church_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o let_v he_o look_v into_o our_o church_n and_o see_v how_o many_o of_o our_o principal_a divine_n have_v lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o schismatical_a covenant_n without_o any_o other_o relation_n to_o the_o war_n let_v he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o university_n and_o see_v how_o few_o of_o our_o old_a professor_n or_o rector_n and_o fellow_n of_o college_n he_o find_v leave_v therein_o god_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o thousand_o but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o thousand_o that_o mourn_n in_o secret_a and_o wish_v their_o head_n be_v water_n and_o their_o eye_n fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o they_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o devastation_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n and_o if_o that_o hard_a weapon_n necessity_n have_v enforce_v any_o perhaps_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v good_a or_o prevent_v evil_a to_o comply_v further_o than_o be_v meet_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o pray_v with_o naman_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o in_o this_o thing_n suppose_v that_o some_o person_n of_o the_o english_a communion_n do_v go_v sometime_o to_o their_o meeting_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o man_n go_v to_o see_v may_v game_n or_o monster_n at_o fair_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o confute_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n go_v into_o their_o heathenish_a temple_n at_o athens_n and_o view_v their_o altar_n and_o read_v their_o inscription_n yet_o without_o any_o approbation_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a devotion_n be_v this_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n or_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n 1._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o survey_n how_o this_o chapter_n come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o vindication_n 1_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o antiphrasis_n the_o contrary_a way_n because_o he_o do_v not_o survey_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o title_n and_o one_o passage_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v whither_o to_o have_v refer_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o tax_v i_o for_o a_o omission_n that_o i_o tell_v not_o why_o the_o objection_n of_o schism_n seem_v more_o forcible_a against_o the_o english_a church_n then_o the_o objection_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o supply_v my_o suppose_a defect_n he_o be_v favourable_o please_v to_o set_v it_o down_o himself_o the_o true_a reason_n whereof_o sai_z he_o be_v because_o heresy_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a matter_n of_o fact_n namely_o a_o visible_a separation_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o produce_v reason_n before_o the_o question_n be_v state_v but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o before_o we_o inquire_v why_o it_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o forcible_a for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o their_o objection_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n or_o in_o point_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o forcible_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o a_o non_fw-fr entity_n which_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o be_v all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o colourable_o object_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o first_o sight_n to_o stranger_n unacquainted_a with_o our_o affair_n or_o to_o such_o native_n as_o have_v look_v but_o superficial_o upon_o the_o case_n than_o schism_n here_o be_v three_o restriction_n colourabley_n at_o first_o sight_n to_o stranger_n colourable_o that_o be_v not_o forcible_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o true_o he_o who_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v do_v well_o to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v warm_v his_o hand_n at_o a_o glowe-worm_n at_o first_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o rather_o by_o deception_n of_o the_o sight_n so_o fresh_a water_n seaman_n at_o
separate_v from_o other_o church_n but_o from_o their_o own_o error_n in_o a_o large_a garden_n suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v many_o quarter_n some_o weed_v some_o unweeded_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o plant_n from_o the_o weed_n in_o the_o same_o quarter_n but_o no_o separation_n of_o one_o quarter_n from_o another_o or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v purge_v out_o of_o himself_o corrupt_a humour_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o person_n who_o body_n be_v unpurged_a it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o weed_n and_o purge_n do_v produce_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o quarter_n weed_v and_o the_o quarter_n unweeded_a and_o between_o body_n purge_v and_o body_n unpurged_a but_o either_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o such_o need_n of_o weed_n or_o purge_v or_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o do_v not_o weed_n or_o purge_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o misconstrue_v our_o lawful_a reformation_n to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a and_o uncharitable_a separation_n how_o can_v we_o help_v it_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o no_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a or_o western_a church_n our_o article_n tell_v they_o the_o same_o 30._o either_o let_v they_o produce_v some_o act_n of_o we_o which_o make_v or_o imply_v such_o a_o separation_n or_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o ever_o but_o all_o this_o noise_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o r._n c._n conceive_v that_o we_o will_v no_o more_o join_v with_o those_o eastern_a church_n or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o creed_n in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o public_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n than_o we_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n church_n nor_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o dislike_v but_o their_o disservice_n of_o god_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o for_o these_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a and_o abissine_a church_n i_o find_v gross_a superstition_n object_v to_o some_o of_o they_o but_o not_o prove_v i_o find_v some_o inusitate_n expression_n about_o some_o mystery_n which_o be_v scarce_o intelligible_a or_o explicable_a as_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o frequent_o use_v among_o we_o but_o i_o believe_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o the_o grecian_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o accurse_v the_o error_n both_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eâ—tyches_n but_o that_o which_o satisfy_v i_o be_v this_o that_o they_o exact_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o obtrude_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o apostolical_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o ephesiu_n constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n all_o which_o we_o ready_o admit_v and_o use_v daily_o in_o our_o liturgy_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v rest_v where_o they_o do_v we_o may_v well_o have_v disputable_a question_n between_o we_o but_o no_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n likewise_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n all_o these_o church_n ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n no_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o make_v a_o general_a council_n with_o or_o without_o the_o pope_n suffrage_n to_o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n let_v the_o romanist_n rest_n where_o they_o do_v rest_n and_o all_o our_o controversy_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n three_o they_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o themselves_o adore_v much_o less_o compel_v other_o to_o adore_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o elevation_n they_o have_v no_o new_a matter_n and_o form_n no_o tradition_n of_o the_o paten_a and_o chalice_n in_o presbyterian_a ordination_n but_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o know_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o commemoration_n representation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o crosse._n just_o as_o we_o believe_v let_v the_o romanist_n but_o imitate_v their_o moderation_n and_o we_o shall_v straight_o come_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n also_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o three_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n faith_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n so_o little_a ground_n have_v r._n c._n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o calvin_n say_v 141._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o world_n admit_v he_o do_v say_v so_o what_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o same_o this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a without_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o mr._n calvin_n into_o the_o english_a church_n he_o himself_o know_v better_a that_o we_o honour_n calvin_n for_o his_o excellent_a part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o pin_n our_o religion_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n or_o liturgy_n to_o calvin_n sleeve_n whether_o calvin_n say_v so_o or_o not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n until_o some_o body_n will_v be_v favourable_o please_v to_o show_v i_o one_o form_v national_a or_o provincial_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n before_o geneva_n that_o want_v bishop_n or_o one_o lie_v elder_a that_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o christendom_n i_o confess_v the_o fratres_n bohemi_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o want_v not_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o seniores_fw-la or_o elder_n who_o have_v both_o episcopal_a ordination_n after_o their_o presbyterian_a &_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n under_o other_o name_n time_n immemotiall_a and_o give_v they_o charge_n at_o their_o reformation_n long_o before_o luther_n time_n to_o preserve_v that_o order_n all_o which_o themselves_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o private_a rum_o i_o confess_v likewise_o that_o they_o have_v their_o lie_v elder_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyteri_fw-la from_o whence_o mr._n calvin_n borrow_v his_o but_o they_o in_o bohemia_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n nor_o do_v nor_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v only_o inferior_a officer_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n in_o england_n ibid._n this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o rule_v elder_n howsoever_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o never_o make_v nor_o maintain_v nor_o approve_v any_o such_o separation_n episcopacy_n no_o more_o do_v calvin_n himself_o out_o of_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o geneva_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o his_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o receive_v such_o bishop_n as_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v nullo_n non_fw-la anathemate_fw-la digni_fw-la schaling_n by_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o be_v for_o epicopacy_n cui_fw-la pridem_fw-la volens_fw-la ac_fw-la libens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la mae_fw-la by_o his_o confession_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n the_o ancient_a church_n institute_v patriarchater_n and_o assign_v primacy_n to_o single_a province_n that_o bishop_n may_v be_v better_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n by_o his_o description_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n 340._o that_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o bishopric_n be_v purge_v from_o error_n and_o idolatry_n to_o go_v before_o the_o curate_n or_o pastor_n of_o his_o diocese_n by_o his_o example_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o reformation_n and_o last_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o polonia_n i_o have_v search_v the_o hundred_o one_o and_o forty_o epistle_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o fail_v the_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o forty_o page_n also_o in_o my_o edition_n but_o i_o
do_v neither_o find_v any_o such_o confession_n nor_o remember_v any_o such_o nor_o find_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v except_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o calvine_n justify_v episcopacy_n and_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n polon_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v moderate_a honour_n such_o as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v calvine_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o universal_a empire_n not_o of_o his_o just_a right_n or_o possession_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o present_o separate_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n thus_o it_o be_v when_o man_n make_v their_o own_o collection_n to_o be_v other_o man_n confession_n but_o suppose_v that_o calvine_n have_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v synechdochical_o of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n as_o they_o say_v at_o paris_n le_fw-fr mond_n de_fw-fr paris_n the_o world_n of_o paris_n or_o as_o a_o father_n say_v the_o world_n mourn_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o turn_v arrian_n 18._o but_o calvine_n say_v further_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n have_v possess_v all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o this_o confirm_v the_o former_a exposition_n all_o king_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o these_o occidental_a part_n of_o christendom_n certain_o calvine_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o muscovia_n or_o prester_n john_n much_o less_o of_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o sophy_n of_o persia_n within_o who_o territory_n most_o of_o these_o church_n be_v they_o have_v mass_n indeed_o but_o no_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n and_o consequent_o no_o idolatrous_a mass_n which_o calvine_n dislike_v perhaps_o he_o will_v speed_v better_o with_o doctor_n potter_n testimony_n to_o let_v r._n c._n see_v plain_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o citation_n clear_v i_o will_v reduce_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o doctor_n potter_n to_o a_o syllogism_n all_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v schismatical_a but_o protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o proposition_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o doctor_n potter_n sect._n 3._o p._n 74._o 5._o this_o be_v true_a doctor_n potter_n word_n be_v these_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o from_o christ_n himself_o his_o assumption_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o doctor_n potter_n sect._n 2._o p._n 48._o some_o separation_n voluntary_a from_o all_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n if_o protestant_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o lash_n ibid_fw-la and_o have_v no_o better_a memory_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o confute_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o rather_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o citation_n doctor_n potter_n word_n be_v these_o if_o separation_n such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o all_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n 49._o first_o r._n c._n omit_v these_o word_n such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o word_n quite_o destroy_v his_o proof_n the_o separation_n whereof_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v only_o external_a not_o internal_a from_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n not_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n who_o be_v not_o actual_o otherwise_o then_o in_o vow_n a_o member_n of_o any_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o instance_n or_o case_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v two_o the_o one_o of_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v clave-errante_a who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a external_a communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n yet_o if_o he_o communicate_v in_o desire_n 6._o sufficit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v he_o which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o neither_o will_v r.c._n himself_o deny_v it_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o late_a day_n do_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n out_o of_o a_o indiscrete_a piety_n why_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o god_n pardon_v the_o error_n of_o his_o honest_a zeal_n and_o herein_o also_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o r._n c._n himself_o that_o they_o who_o err_v invincible_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o do_v want_v neither_o church_n nor_o faith_n nor_o salvation_n what_o do_v these_o case_n concern_v the_o present_a controversy_n not_o at_o all_o and_o as_o r._n c._n subtract_v so_o he_o add_v the_o word_n voluntary_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n potter_n he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v unjust_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v with_o his_o good_a will_n tertullian_n do_v not_o wilful_o run_v into_o error_n ignorance_n destroy_v liberty_n in_o many_o case_n as_o well_o as_o force_v doctor_n potter_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o vote_n in_o their_o desire_n or_o willing_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a express_o ibid._n that_o voluntary_a and_o ungrounded_a separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n be_v without_o doubt_v a_o damnable_a schism_n last_o doctor_n potter_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o god_n extraordinary_a mercy_n why_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o god_n pardon_v the_o error_n of_o his_o honest_a zeal_n can_v god_n pardon_v formal_a much_o more_o material_a schism_n and_o convert_v a_o schismatic_a at_o the_o last_o gasp_n if_o it_o please_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n refuse_v to_o receive_v some_o sort_n of_o offender_n to_o their_o actual_a communion_n and_o yet_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n chillingwoâ—â—h_v but_o his_o chief_a testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o master_n chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 273._o that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o p._n 274._o master_n knott_n object_v that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o corrupt_v luther_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n can_v not_o but_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n master_n chillingworth_n answer_v let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o p._n 291._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o noble_a for_o one_o man_n to_o oppose_v in_o faith_n the_o world_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o external_a communion_n master_n chillingworth_n mean_v nothing_o but_o error_n in_o the_o external_a communion_n and_o by_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n hear_v himself_o 245._o indeed_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n leave_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o corruption_n wherein_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v communicate_v former_o which_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o acknowledge_v above_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o her_o corruption_n which_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v these_o thing_n if_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n but_o that_o proper_o speak_v he_o forsake_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o grant_v not_o this_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o luther_n he_o may_v have_v add_v a_o strong_a reason_n as_o i_o think_v that_o luther_n first_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v about_o indulgence_n and_o the_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o luther_n do_v not_o desert_n but_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o afterward_o luther_n fall_v upon_o other_o question_n not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o eastern_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nor_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o interpretation_n he_o give_v elsewhere_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o donatist_n 312._o etc._n etc._n oppose_v the_o command_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o deliver_v positive_o
thing_n which_o be_v like_o one_o another_o be_v never_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o grand_a exception_n to_o my_o suppose_a definition_n essential_o my_o first_o great_a fault_n be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o express_v it_o thus_o in_o some_o substantial_a part_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o schism_n be_v in_o essential_o otherwise_o division_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n or_o scholastical_a opinion_n shall_v be_v schism_n here_o be_v nothing_o new_a but_o his_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o if_o unlawful_a or_o sinful_a rite_n be_v obtrude_v by_o any_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o a_o separation_n ensue_v thereupon_o the_o obtruder_n of_o sinful_a rite_n and_o they_o who_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o difference_n in_o indifferent_a rite_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n so_o likewise_o scholastical_a opinion_n be_v free_a and_o may_v be_v defend_v both_o way_n scholastical_o but_o if_o they_o be_v obtrude_v magisteria_o upon_o christian_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o render_v the_o obtruder_n true_o schismatical_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o both_o these_o particular_a instance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o essentials_n of_o religion_n or_o its_o substantial_a part_n when_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o difference_n be_v but_o about_o a_o rite_n aut_fw-la ritus_fw-la potius_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o rather_o the_o time_n of_o a_o rite_n yet_o it_o occasion_v a_o schism_n for_o either_o victor_n key_n do_v err_v and_o then_o he_o be_v the_o schismatic_a or_o it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o schismatic_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n be_v eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o letter_n be_v extant_a wherein_o they_o chide_v victor_n sharp_o about_o it_o there_o be_v much_o and_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constanstinople_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bulgaria_n a_o mere_a humane_a rite_n nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n 878._o and_o john_n the_o 8_o the_o excommunicate_v ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n about_o it_o here_o be_v a_o schism_n but_o no_o essential_a of_o religion_n concern_v how_o many_o gross_a schism_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mere_o about_o the_o due_a election_n of_o their_o pope_n a_o matter_n of_o humane_a right_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o the_o people_n sometime_o in_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n and_o now_o in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n essentials_n of_o religion_n use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o mutable_a nay_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o search_v narrow_o into_o the_o first_o source_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o novatianisme_n and_o donatism_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o substantial_o of_o religion_n novatians_n first_o separation_n from_o cornelius_n be_v upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o due_o elect_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o about_o any_o essential_a of_o religion_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v traditores_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n felicissimus_n raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n because_o the_o lapsi_fw-la or_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v not_o present_o be_v restore_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o confessor_n or_o as_o they_o then_o style_v they_o martyr_n what_o schism_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o round_a or_o square_n white_a or_o black_a about_o a_o cup_n or_o a_o surpless_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n what_o bitter_a contention_n have_v be_v among_o the_o franciscan_n in_o former_a time_n about_o their_o habit_n what_o colour_n they_o shall_v be_v white_z or_o black_a or_o gray_a and_o what_o fashion_n long_o or_o short_a to_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n with_o what_o violence_n have_v these_o petty_a quarrel_n be_v prosecute_v in_o so_o much_o as_o two_o succeed_a pope_n upon_o two_o solemn_a hear_n dare_v not_o determine_v they_o and_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o a_o complete_a schism_n but_o a_o sentence_n lect._n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o second_o proof_n of_o his_o three_o substantial_a part_n he_o mean_v essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n until_o it_o have_v be_v once_o deny_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o he_o make_v heresy_n now_o worse_o than_o schism_n because_o heresy_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o simple_a schism_n do_v not_o whereas_o former_o he_o make_v schism_n worse_o than_o idolatry_n the_o second_o fault_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o i_o be_v that_o i_o confound_v mere_a schism_n with_o schism_n mix_v with_o heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v our_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o second_o fault_n be_v like_o the_o former_a both_o beget_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n let_v he_o read_v my_o suppose_a definition_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o least_o trace_n of_o any_o such_o confusion_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n separation_n to_o justify_v we_o not_o only_o from_o heresy_n but_o from_o mere_a schism_n be_v very_o proper_a he_o himself_o have_v already_o confess_v it_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v deny_v that_o suppose_v they_o hold_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v these_o their_o error_n a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a and_o a_o virtue_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o their_o very_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o impose_v they_o upon_o we_o as_o necessary_a article_n do_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n and_o man_n from_o all_o criminous_a schism_n whether_o mere_a or_o mix_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiran_n be_v not_o mere_a schism_n but_o ambition_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n korah_n will_v have_v have_v the_o high-priesthood_n from_o aaron_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiran_n will_v have_v be_v sovereign_a prince_n in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n by_o right_a of_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o reuben_n so_o he_o proceed_v to_o my_o other_o definition_n mere_a shcism_n be_v a_o culpable_a rupture_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n to_o which_o he_o say_v i_o add_v in_o the_o next_o page_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o shall_v have_v add_v also_o in_o sacrament_n or_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o last_o have_v show_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n but_o he_o mistake_v throughout_o for_o first_o to_o have_v add_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n have_v be_v a_o needless_a tautology_n which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o definition_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v culpable_a imply_v that_o it_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o if_o it_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n it_o be_v not_o culpable_a second_o to_o have_v add_v in_o sacrament_n or_o lawful_a ministry_n have_v be_v to_o spoil_v the_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o and_o to_o make_v it_o not_o convertible_a with_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o describe_v i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mere_a schism_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o sacrament_n nor_o lawful_a ministry_n last_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n if_o he_o please_v to_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n schism_n he_o say_v internal_a communion_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o to_o make_v he_o a_o catholic_n neither_o be_v it_o put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o none_o but_o saint_n be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o good_a caution_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a schism_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mental_a murder_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n
be_v a_o murderer_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 29._o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o catholic_n inward_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 3_o then_o i_o set_v down_o wherein_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o catholic_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o same_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o public_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o admission_n of_o the_o same_o discipline_n these_o observation_n about_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n be_v so_o innocent_a so_o indifferent_a and_o so_o unsubserviant_a to_o either_o party_n that_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v pass_v without_o any_o censure_n but_o behold_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v escape_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o the_o same_o creed_n he_o take_v two_o exception_n first_o that_o communion_n in_o faith_n be_v pretend_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n from_o true_a schism_n fear_v it_o not_o no_o man_n dream_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o creed_n do_v acquit_v from_o schism_n but_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o creed_n do_v make_v both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o have_v of_o faith_n do_v not_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o want_n of_o one_o necessary_a requisite_a render_v the_o have_v of_o another_o insufficient_a bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la always_o malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la his_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o true_a save_a faith_n require_v not_o only_o a_o communion_n in_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o all_o god_n word_n clear_o reveal_v to_o he_o and_o sufficient_o propose_v i_o answer_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o man_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o thing_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n be_v another_o thing_n though_o all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v alike_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v yet_o all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o they_o who_o know_v they_o not_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o until_o they_o know_v they_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a communion_n he_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o old_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n perhaps_o he_o think_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v he_o first_o win_v the_o privilige_v and_o then_o enjoy_v it_o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o catholic_n communion_n he_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o participate_v in_o catholic_n sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o catholic_n this_o be_v true_a how_o can_v they_o be_v part_n of_o catholic_n communion_n sacrament_n if_o no_o catholic_n do_v participate_v of_o they_o but_o here_o be_v two_o advertisement_n necessary_a the_o one_o that_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v and_o sacrament_n corrupt_o administer_v so_o long_o as_o the_o abuse_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n administer_v in_o pure_a water_n and_o baptism_n administer_v with_o salt_n and_o spittle_n also_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n whatsoever_o either_o roman_a or_o other_o that_o either_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o be_v to_o judge_v under_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a catholic_n there_o be_v many_o more_o catholic_n without_o the_o roman_a communion_n than_o within_o it_o our_o separatist_n in_o england_n have_v first_o lay_v their_o own_o drowsy_a conceit_n for_o infallable_n ground_n that_o their_o discipline_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o alone_o be_v zion_n and_o all_o other_o society_n babylon_n then_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v flatter_v itself_o into_o a_o opinion_n that_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n divide_v from_o she_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a conventicle_n though_o they_o be_v three_o or_o four_o time_n large_a than_o herself_o present_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n open_v and_o shut_v le_fw-fr we_o in_o and_o thrust_v out_o make_v catholic_n and_o unmake_n catholic_n at_o her_o pleasure_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n i_o know_v it_o right_n well_o the_o queen_n daughter_n be_v array_v in_o a_o garment_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o much_o too_o blame_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o obtrude_a indifferent_a rite_n as_o necessary_a duty_n upon_o other_o church_n but_o yet_o the_o more_o harmony_n and_o uniformity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o rite_n the_o great_a be_v the_o communion_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n what_o a_o disorderly_a army_n will_v it_o be_v if_o every_o soldier_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o wear_v his_o own_o colour_n and_o to_o give_v his_o own_o word_n i_o know_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o communicatory_a letter_n but_o they_o be_v both_o expression_n and_o excellent_a help_n and_o adjument_n of_o unity_n and_o antidote_n against_o schism_n what_o he_o say_v now_o the_o three_o time_n of_o our_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o wherefore_o say_v he_o since_o i._o d._n have_v fail_v so_o many_o way_n in_o define_v schism_n 4._o let_v we_o define_v it_o better_o and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o definition_n triumphant_o true_a schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v in_o some_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n where_o lie_v the_o difference_n i_o call_v it_o a_o separation_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o division_n i_o say_v culpable_a and_o he_o say_v voluntary_a omnis_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la my_o expression_n be_v more_o significant_a and_o emphatical_a all_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o for_o the_o form_n of_o expression_n be_v improper_a to_o make_v essential_a property_n to_o be_v substantial_a part_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v many_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v any_o essentials_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v borrow_v one_o word_n more_o with_o he_o why_o he_o call_v it_o rather_o a_o division_n of_o the_o true_a church_n church_n than_o a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a church_n i_o know_v some_o roman_a catholic_n have_v doubt_v and_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n whether_o schismatic_n be_v still_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o have_v determine_v that_o they_o be_v and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o in_o part_n they_o do_v remain_v still_o couple_v and_o mortise_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o texturae_fw-la compage_fw-la detinentur_fw-la in_fw-la cetera_fw-la scissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la donâ—istas_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v st._n austin_n for_o we_o in_o this_o also_o una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o communionibus_fw-la diversorum_fw-la a_o sua_fw-la unitate_fw-la separatis_fw-la 10_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la utique_fw-la generate_fw-la non_fw-la illae_fw-la this_o perhaps_o be_v contrary_a to_o r._n c._n his_o opinion_n howsoever_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o
it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v schismatic_n to_o be_v equal_o in_o the_o church_n with_o catholic_n nor_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n particular_a or_o general_a he_o say_v that_o universal_a schism_n or_o a_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v always_o wicked_a because_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o division_n from_o she_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n 48._o his_o word_n be_v these_o sâ—_n possunt_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliqui_fw-la habere_fw-la justam_fw-la causam_fw-la qua_fw-la communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la separent_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la if_o any_o can_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o commuion_n from_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v be_v let_v he_o always_o bring_v such_o proof_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o make_v direct_o against_o himself_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abissine_n protestant_n by_o their_o censure_n we_o have_v make_v no_o absolute_a separation_n even_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o i_o say_v more_o that_o all_o schism_n whether_o universal_a or_o particular_a be_v wicked_a but_o still_o he_o confound_v schism_n which_o be_v always_o unlawful_a with_o separation_n which_o be_v many_o time_n lawful_a i_o take_v the_o word_n according_a to_o its_o use_n not_o according_a to_o its_o derivation_n hear_v r.c._n confession_n his_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o this_o place_n which_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n all_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o build_v in_o this_o survey_n neither_o indeed_o can_v there_o by_o any_o substantial_a division_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o she_o be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a i_o say_v real_o because_o she_o may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o so_o may_v require_v profession_n of_o her_o heresy_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o which_o case_n division_n from_o she_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o sin_n but_o virtue_n and_o necessary_a apply_v but_o this_o to_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a church_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o he_o have_v here_o describe_v the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v separate_v but_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o it_o have_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a in_o this_o case_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o schism_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v if_o they_o separate_v first_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v before_o they_o not_o local_o but_o moral_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o erroneous_a church_n be_v still_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n either_o this_o church_n have_v not_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o how_o do_v it_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n or_o it_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o then_o a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n may_v give_v just_a ground_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o in_o material_a heresy_n and_o schism_n i_o will_v be_v as_o free_a with_o he_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unite_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o schism_n for_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n may_v err_v or_o not_o this_o be_v certain_a she_o can_v err_v universal_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o other_o inferior_a error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o yield_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v but_o for_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o all_o of_o they_o in_o inferior_a point_n some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o separate_v from_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o error_n without_o criminous_a schism_n and_o yet_o maintain_v a_o perfect_a union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v i_o must_v not_o here_o forget_v to_o put_v r._n c._n in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o i_o in_o this_o place_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n all_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o untouched_a as_o this_o that_o external_a communion_n may_v sometime_o be_v lawful_o suspend_v or_o withdraw_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o all_o external_o that_o catholic_n communion_n imply_v not_o unity_n in_o all_o opinion_n that_o inferior_n in_o some_o case_n may_v lawful_o subtract_v communion_n from_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o special_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n abuse_n will_v creep_v into_o christian_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v only_o whereas_o i_o say_v in_o the_o vindication_n 5._o that_o the_o ancient_a britannic_a church_n be_v never_o judge_v that_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v schismatic_n for_o their_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n he_o say_v they_o be_v judge_v schismatic_n both_o by_o catholic_n of_o that_o time_n and_o since_o and_o protestant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o treatise_n i_o never_o see_v his_o treatise_n but_o i_o know_v his_o manner_n of_o proof_n well_o enough_o schismatic_n i_o say_v it_o over_o again_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o judge_v schismatic_n for_o it_o either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o any_o lawful_a or_o suppose_a superior_a which_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o asiatic_a bishop_n for_o that_o observation_n and_o suffer_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o under_o his_o nose_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o urge_v it_o and_o i_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o greek_n calends_o my_o assertion_n be_v negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sentence_v as_o schismatic_n this_o be_v affirmative_a that_o they_o be_v censure_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o show_v who_o judge_v they_o when_o and_o where_o or_o that_o they_o be_v censure_v at_o all_o i_o show_v clear_o in_o the_o vindication_n 6._o out_o of_o the_o colloquy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n at_o carthage_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n but_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n true_a say_v he_o church_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o africa_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o understand_v not_o either_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n but_o all_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o altogether_o do_v not_o make_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o say_v he_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o such_o a_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o fundamental_o but_o disagree_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o differ_v whole_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n all_o these_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v a_o mass_n of_o monster_n and_o a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o one_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o that_o catholic_n primitive_a church_n be_v i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v forget_v their_o own_o distinction_n of_o the_o virtual_a representative_a and_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v these_o multitude_n of_o disperse_a christian_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v other_o that_o will_v not_o sleight_v they_o so_o much_o i_o confess_v that_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n have_v a_o exact_a communion_n in_o all_o essential_o or_o fundamental_o and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o have_v difference_n also_o of_o lesser_a moment_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n yet_o these_o lesser_a inconsiderable_a difference_n can_v
produce_v no_o schism_n while_o one_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v another_o and_o all_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o controversy_n upon_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n be_v plain_o this_o because_o all_o church_n receive_v the_o primitive_a creed_n and_o no_o church_n exact_v more_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o primitive_a creed_n it_o will_v better_o become_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o rash_a temerarious_a censure_n in_o exclude_v above_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o self_n interest_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n no_o more_o than_o their_o predecessor_n do_v before_o they_o rome_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o these_o disperse_a and_o despise_a multitude_n of_o christian_n will_v but_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n their_o religion_n will_v be_v find_v orthodox_n enough_o and_o they_o will_v no_o long_o be_v hold_v a_o mass_n of_o monster_n and_o a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n but_o pass_v muster_v for_o good_a catholic_n 1._o take_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o all_o these_o multitude_n of_o christian_n the_o assyrian_n or_o the_o nestorian_n have_v not_o the_o best_a repute_n yet_o when_o elias_n a_o petty_a patriarch_n of_o muzall_n submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodox_n of_o late_a day_n about_o the_o year_n 1595._o when_o part_n of_o the_o russian_n subject_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o papacy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o their_o submission_n they_o article_v for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n ibid._n to_o come_v near_a home_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o send_v vincentio_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o secret_a instruction_n for_o he_o entreat_v she_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n to_o his_o agent_n which_o she_o will_v do_v to_o himself_o if_o these_o instruction_n be_v not_o write_v we_o need_v not_o wonder_v such_o instruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v public_o unless_o they_o take_v effect_n 7._o but_o some_o of_o our_o author_n of_o great_a note_n in_o these_o day_n write_v positive_o other_o probable_o upon_o common_a report_n that_o he_o offer_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n 1560._o and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n so_o she_o will_v join_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v interest_n not_o religion_n that_o make_v catholic_n and_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n last_o all_o these_o famous_a church_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v multitude_n of_o christian_n have_v a_o perfect_a concord_n both_o among_o themselves_o &_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o essential_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o while_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o creed_n without_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n they_o agree_v in_o most_o less_o truth_n they_o hold_v their_o old_a liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o less_o variation_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o the_o romanist_n have_v as_o great_a among_o themselves_o one_o of_o these_o church_n alone_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o many_o dependent_n and_o adherent_n as_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n put_v together_o and_o i_o believe_v a_o great_a harmony_n within_o itself_o in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n whereas_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o profess_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a in_o fundamental_o not_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o wrong_v i_o much_o but_o himself_o more_o for_o i_o profess_v myself_o ready_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o unite_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_o or_o no_o fundamental_o whether_o they_o be_v credenda_fw-la or_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v practise_v 7._o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o homogenall_a with_o the_o protestant_a church_n this_o be_v true_a qua_fw-la tale_n as_o they_o be_v roman_a and_o protestant_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n nor_o the_o protestant_a church_n a_o roman_a church_n yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v homogeneous_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n their_o difference_n in_o essential_o be_v but_o imaginary_a yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n first_o a_o indolatrous_a church_n differ_v essential_o from_o a_o true_a church_n but_o he_o say_v i_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n idolatrous_a judge_n reader_n if_o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o envious_a man_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o be_v content_v to_o have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n put_v out_o that_o his_o fellow_n may_v lose_v both_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o own_o church_n shall_v be_v question_v of_o idolatry_n then_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o coheir_n with_o she_o of_o salvation_n because_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n 12.16_o be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o i_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o abuse_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o other_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o cite_v his_o author_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o may_v prove_v what_o he_o list_v again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v 29_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v formal_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v some_o of_o your_o author_n we_o say_v the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_z other_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a shall_v we_o charge_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o idolatry_n for_o the_o error_n of_o a_o party_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o true_a church_n out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n may_v fall_v into_o material_a idolatry_n he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v in_o material_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o schism_n with_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o idolatry_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o at_o least_o a_o party_n among_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o intend_v it_o to_o the_o creator_n from_o the_o adoration_n of_o sacrament_n he_o pass_v to_o justification_n by_o special_a faith_n only_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o if_o two_o church_n can_v not_o differ_v about_o any_o question_n nay_o not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o expression_n but_o present_o the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o dare_v say_v creed_n that_o when_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o faith_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n he_o dare_v not_o step_v one_o step_n beyond_o i_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o step_v into_o a_o manifest_a error_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v tâ—ne_v inherent_a righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n though_o imperfect_a by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v render_v true_o just_a as_o gold_n be_v true_a gold_n though_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o dross_n but_o if_o justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n and_o signify_v a_o legal_a acquittal_n from_o guilt_n former_o contract_v 33_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v then_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o justify_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o new_a evangelical_a covenant_n of_o believe_v but_o where_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o special_a faith_n 16.16_o now_o here_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o baptise_a that_o be_v justify_v faith_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v special_a faith_n there_o may_v be_v catholic_n faith_n without_o justify_v faith_n and_o justify_v faith_n without_o special_a faith_n because_o a_o man_n
make_v that_o proposition_n heretical_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o ever_o heretical_a nor_o increase_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n either_o in_o number_n or_o substance_n what_o i_o say_v be_v undeniable_a true_a first_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n if_o the_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a in_o itself_o than_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o council_n be_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o after_o the_o council_n and_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o actual_a belief_n whereof_o christian_n can_v never_o be_v save_v counsel_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v his_o objection_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o romanist_n believe_v a_o general_a council_n not_o only_o to_o be_v fallible_a without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v make_v the_o foal_n ground_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o also_o without_o his_o concurrenee_n to_o have_v often_o err_v actual_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v no_o such_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o contrary_n after_o stephen_n have_v take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n cut_v off_o his_o two_o finger_n and_o cast_v his_o body_n into_o tybur_n platina_n it_o become_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o follow_a pope_n either_o to_o infringe_v or_o abrogate_v the_o act_n of_o their_o predecessor_n neither_o be_v this_o act_n of_o stephen_n a_o error_n mere_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o principal_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v deleble_a we_o know_v no_o such_o confirmation_n needful_a nor_o of_o any_o more_o force_n than_o the_o single_a vote_n of_o a_o prime_a bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o a_o council_n unconfirmed_a which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o to_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o all_o general_a counsel_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v so_o prudent_o mesnage_v and_o their_o proceed_n always_o so_o orderly_o and_o upright_o that_o we_o dare_v make_v all_o their_o sentence_n a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o r_o c._n be_v not_o of_o my_o mind_n other_o of_o his_o own_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n when_o i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v because_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o sum_n i_o know_v no_o such_o virtual_a church_n as_o they_o fancy_n antiquity_n never_o know_v it_o i_o owe_v obedience_n at_o least_o of_o acquiescence_n to_o the_o representative_a church_n and_o i_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n to_o the_o unite_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a essential_a church_n which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o far_a infallable_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v that_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n bestow_v this_o privilege_n that_o be_v salvation_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v that_o i_o use_v this_o as_o a_o artifice_n or_o subterfuge_n to_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n i_o know_v none_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v and_o i_o do_v free_o promise_v to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o none_o that_o be_v true_o general_a which_o he_o shall_v produce_v in_o this_o question_n as_o for_o occidental_a counsel_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v general_a necessary_a my_o other_o suppose_a error_n be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o though_o a_o christian_a can_v assent_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o every_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n that_o be_v until_o god_n give_v another_o opportunity_n and_o another_o council_n sit_v wherein_o he_o may_v lawful_o with_o modesty_n and_o submission_n propose_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o he_o say_v be_v to_o bind_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o silence_n to_o suppress_v and_o bury_v divine_a truth_n and_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o saint_n paul_n woe_n 9_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o evangelise_v not_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rebel_n catechism_n because_o my_o superior_a be_v not_o infallible_a if_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o he_o must_v i_o needs_o oppose_v he_o public_o or_o otherwise_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a in_o discretion_n to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n about_o some_o dangerous_a question_n be_o i_o oblige_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v to_o suppress_v or_o bury_v divine_a truth_n if_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o authority_n suspend_v a_o particular_a pastor_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n must_v he_o needs_o preach_v in_o defiance_n of_o he_o or_o else_o be_v guilty_a of_o st._n paul_n woe_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consult_v with_o bellarmine_n all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o particular_a council_n do_v determine_v any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n whether_o he_o can_v err_v 2._o or_o whether_o he_o can_v not_o err_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v obedient_o of_o all_o christian_n may_v not_o i_o observe_v that_o duty_n to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o all_o roman_a catholic_n do_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v there_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o obedience_n than_o passive_a obedience_n certain_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o weigh_v where_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o question_n 9_o i_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o british_a english_a &_o scotish_n bishop_n ordination_n by_o mix_a ordination_n as_o it_o be_v legal_o establish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n and_o now_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o persecution_n to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o habit_n of_o alteration_n be_v he_o except_v against_o every_o word_n of_o this_o first_o against_o the_o lineal_a succession_n because_o none_o of_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o staff_n to_o the_o corner_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o he_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o opinion_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n he_o will_v be_v find_v at_o a_o default_n here_o also_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o justification_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o except_v against_o mix_a ordination_n as_o partly_o papistical_a partly_o protestanticall_a he_o err_v the_o whole_a heaven_n breadth_n from_o my_o meaning_n before_o austin_n preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n ancient_a british_a bishop_n and_o ancient_a scotish_n bishop_n who_o have_v their_o several_a line_n of_o succession_n to_o which_o austin_n add_v english_a bishop_n and_o so_o make_v a_o three_o succession_n these_o three_o be_v distinct_a at_o first_o but_o afterward_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o come_v to_o be_v mix_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o succession_n so_o as_o every_o english_a bishop_n now_o derive_v his_o succession_n from_o british_a scotish_n and_o english_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o great_a bugbear_n of_o mix_a ordination_n establish_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v a_o child_n he_o mistake_v king_n be_v never_o child_n nor_o minor_n while_o they_o have_v good_a tutor_n and_o good_a councillor_n be_v he_o more_o a_o child_n than_o king_n jehoash_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v during_o his_o minority_n this_o be_v no_o childish_a act_n thanks_o to_o jehoiada_n a_o good_a uncle_n and_o protector_n he_o demand_v how_o that_o church_n be_v legal_o establish_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o be_v establish_v contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o divers_a be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o not_o
may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o common_a soldier_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a army_n and_o perhaps_o not_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o fight_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a overthrow_n at_o cannae_n it_o be_v the_o university_n that_o approve_v the_o separation_n unanimous_o it_o be_v the_o synod_n that_o direct_v the_o separation_n it_o be_v the_o king_n that_o establish_v the_o separation_n it_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v the_o separation_n how_o can_v two_o or_o three_o privado_n without_o negromancy_n have_v such_o a_o efficatious_a influence_n upon_o the_o university_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a finger_n as_o much_o as_o the_o fly_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cartwheel_n have_v in_o raise_v of_o the_o dust_n the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n alone_o do_v consist_v of_o above_o 600._o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n what_o have_v these_o three_o be_v able_a to_o do_v among_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v than_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o house_n even_o as_o much_o as_o three_o drop_n of_o honey_n in_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o vinegar_n or_o three_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n in_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o honey_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v cranmer_z which_o he_o object_n against_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o cranmer_n who_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o protestant_n advise_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v seek_v no_o more_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o bid_n adieu_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o all_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o all_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o upon_o this_o say_v he_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o both_o university_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v triumphant_o behold_v cranmer_n the_o first_o author_n of_o secession_n from_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o secession_n be_v no_o secession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o this_o disputation_n any_o disputation_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n over_o the_o english_a church_n but_o only_o concern_v a_o particular_a process_n there_o depend_v between_o king_n henâ—y_n and_o queen_n katherine_n about_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o their_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n which_o cranmer_n maintain_v to_o be_v determinable_a by_o divine_a law_n not_o by_o canon_n law_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o doctor_n stephens_n and_o doctor_n fox_n two_o great_a minister_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o doctor_z cranmer_z chance_v to_o meet_v without_o any_o design_n at_o waltham_n where_o discourse_n be_v offer_v concern_v this_o process_n cranmer_n free_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o brother_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a and_o more_o proper_a to_o seek_v to_o have_v this_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n and_o university_n of_o europe_n then_o by_o the_o dilatory_a proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v for_o cranmer_n he_o offer_v free_o to_o justify_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v both_o that_o this_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o rome_n 8._o and_o that_o cranmer_n himself_o be_v no_o protestant_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o historiographer_n that_o after_o this_o cranmer_z with_o other_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n or_o envoy_n to_o rome_n and_o return_v home_o in_o the_o pope_n good_a grace_n not_o without_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v make_v his_o penitentiary_n likewise_o say_v another_o cranmer_z that_o unworthy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v his_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n right_a hand_n 413._o and_o chief_a assistant_n in_o the_o work_n although_o but_o a_o few_o month_n before_o he_o be_v of_o king_n harry_n religion_n yea_o a_o great_a patron_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o friend_n no_o favourer_n of_o protestant_n so_o this_o victorious_a argument_n fail_v on_o both_o side_n henricus_fw-la some_o other_o place_n he_o cit_v concern_v cranmer_n that_o he_o free_v the_o king_n conscience_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o papal_a dominion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o process_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n destruction_n be_v provide_v divine_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v occasional_o and_o by_o the_o just_a disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v by_o cranmer_n singular_a virtue_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o that_o particular_a case_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v discover_v by_o king_n henry_n authority_n and_o cranmer_n do_v easy_o fall_v down_o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o i_o have_v the_o book_n whether_o i_o shall_v find_v these_o testimony_n such_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v true_a distinguendo_fw-la tempora_fw-la and_o referendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la they_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o separation_n when_o cranmer_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o of_o the_o follow_a time_n king_n henry_n suppress_v the_o papal_a tyranny_n in_o england_n by_o his_o legislative_a power_n and_o cranmer_n by_o his_o discovery_n of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o care_v to_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v crumwell_n against_o crumwell_n he_o produce_v but_o one_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v and_o true_o as_o never_o think_v that_o the_o politic_a way_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n be_v principal_o devise_v by_o crumwell_n first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o argument_n from_o vulgar_a opinion_n second_o when_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o the_o synod_n do_v first_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n crumwell_n be_v no_o protestant_n he_o have_v late_o be_v cardinal_n wolsy_n solicitor_n and_o be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o jewel_n house_n of_o no_o such_o power_n to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o hurt_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v no_o sacramentary_a and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lord_n cherbury_n in_o h._n 8._o anno_fw-la 1540_o holl._n a_o 32._o h._n 8._o fol._n 242._o but_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a he_o may_v well_o have_v learn_v that_o way_n under_o cardinal_n wolsy_n when_o he_o procure_v the_o suppression_n of_o forty_o monastery_n of_o good_a note_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o two_o college_n at_o oxford_n and_o ipswich_n in_o which_o business_n our_o historian_n say_v the_o pope_n lick_v his_o own_o finger_n to_o the_o value_n of_o twelve_o barrel_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n last_o for_o doctor_n barnes_n poor_a man_n barnes_n he_o be_v neither_o courtier_n nor_o councelor_n nor_o convocation_n man_n nor_o parliament_n man_n all_o the_o grace_n which_o ever_o he_o receive_v from_o king_n henry_n be_v a_o honourable_a death_n for_o his_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o such_o other_o wretch_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n a_o whole_a king_n by_o their_o sermon_n if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o whole_a king_n be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v r._n c._n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v a_o sovereign_n independent_a king_n not_o feudatory_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o that_o be_v be_v but_o half_a a_o king_n not_o only_o of_o old_a but_o in_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v a_o power_n paramount_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n send_v to_o james_n the_o five_o king_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v deprive_v king_n henry_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o heretic_n a_o schismatic_a 21._o a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n a_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o last_o a_o rebel_n and_o convict_v of_o laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v
the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o follower_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n but_o some_o protestant_n have_v confess_v causa_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n why_o not_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n beside_o protestant_n other_o call_v he_o a_o true_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n a_o denfender_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o embracer_n of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n reject_v devise_n of_o man_n contrary_a thereunto_o all_o this_o may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o they_o neither_o say_v nor_o intend_v this_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o not_o universal_o but_o respictve_o to_o some_o particular_a controvert_v point_n and_o principal_o this_o of_o the_o supremacy_n i_o charge_v some_o for_o make_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o protestant_n 4._o and_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o law_n the_o motive_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o english_a church_n law_n and_o show_v that_o more_o protestant_n suffer_v not_o only_a death_n but_o extreme_a torment_n in_o death_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n than_o roman_a catholic_n in_o all_o the_o much_o long_a reign_v of_o all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n have_v make_v the_o like_a law_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v in_o our_o defence_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o declaim_v against_o the_o injustice_n of_o our_o law_n and_o judge_n not_o without_o a_o specious_a show_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o because_o it_o intrench_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o search_v this_o sore_a to_o the_o bottom_n i_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v just_o punish_v notwithstanding_o the_o brutish_a opinion_n of_o some_o person_n because_o they_o be_v noxious_a unless_o they_o be_v noxious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n no_o not_o by_o a_o legislative_a authority_n where_o a_o man_n can_v give_v sentence_n innocent_o he_o can_v vote_v innocent_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o guilt_n nor_o just_a punishment_n second_o i_o confess_v that_o a_o law_n make_v like_o a_o casting-net_n to_o throw_v over_o man_n life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o a_o most_o lawless_a law_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n which_o livy_n call_v the_o fountain_n of_o public_a and_o private_a right_n which_o alone_o say_v tully_n orator_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o library_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v thus_o enact_v according_a to_o the_o excellent_a concise_a simplicity_n of_o their_o stile_n tall_a privilegia_fw-la ne_fw-la inroganto_fw-la let_v no_o private_a law_n be_v make_v to_o any_o man_n hurt_n or_o prejudice_n likewise_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o solon_n that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o particular_a man_n phâ—asium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o the_o athenian_n indifferent_o say_v demosthenes_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n timocratem_n when_o the_o theban_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o banish_v heraclitus_n they_o dare_v not_o name_v he_o but_o point_v he_o out_o in_o general_a if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o city_n that_o never_o laugh_v and_o hate_v all_o mankind_n let_v he_o depart_v before_o sunset_n think_v vain_o to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o law_n with_o a_o few_o figg-leaves_a of_o general_a expression_n so_o universal_o be_v this_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o particular_a subject_n three_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o public_a justice_n that_o be_v in_o war_n or_o legislation_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o particular_a justice_n between_o subject_a and_o subject_a as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pull_v down_o any_o citizen_n house_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a city_n from_o fire_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o man_n land_n to_o make_v a_o bank_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a country_n from_o inundation_n in_o which_o case_n nevertheless_o the_o public_a be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v the_o subject_n damage_n suppose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o city_n shall_v force_v the_o honest_a part_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o contribute_v to_o their_o rebellious_a course_n or_o force_v they_o to_o it_o the_o party_n force_v be_v innocent_a yet_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o town_n the_o honest_a citizen_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o be_v slay_v their_o house_n to_o be_v burn_v their_o good_n to_o be_v plunder_v as_o the_o most_o disloyal_a and_o just_o for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reduce_v the_o city_n to_o obedience_n by_o war_n this_o justify_v all_o necessary_a mean_n of_o reduction_n and_o the_o honest_a party_n who_o suffer_v without_o fault_n can_v blame_v the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o suffering_n nor_o the_o soldier_n who_o do_v their_o command_n but_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n but_o when_o this_o necessity_n be_v over_o and_o the_o city_n be_v reduce_v and_o distinction_n can_v be_v make_v particular_a justice_n must_v take_v place_n again_o and_o then_o none_o ought_v to_o suffer_v but_o delinquent_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o delinquency_n four_o to_o proceed_v one_o step_n near_o to_o the_o case_n in_o question_n the_o same_o necessity_n do_v justify_v those_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v for_o the_o common_a safety_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a under_o whatsoever_o penalty_n they_o aâ—e_v please_v to_o impose_v as_o banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n or_o death_n itself_o so_o they_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o danger_n great_a or_o lesser_a though_o these_o law_n prove_v burdensome_a to_o particular_a citizen_n or_o restrain_v subject_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v beneficial_a lawful_a and_o laudable_a to_o they_o in_o particular_a suppose_v a_o general_n shall_v make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o soldier_n uâ—der_v pain_n of_o death_n shall_v leave_v the_o câ—mp_n yet_o one_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o father_n be_v sick_a and_o suffer_v for_o it_o this_o be_v not_o for_o do_v his_o filial_a duty_n but_o for_o violate_v of_o his_o general_n edict_n in_o ireland_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o statute_n under_o pain_n of_o most_o severe_a punishment_n to_o use_v the_o word_n crumabo_n and_o butlerabo_n because_o they_o be_v badget_n of_o faction_n and_o incentives_n to_o sedition_n the_o philistines_n do_v not_o suffer_v a_o smith_n in_o israel_n lest_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v make_v themselves_o sword_n and_o spear_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n weigh_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o moor_n within_o his_o dominion_n send_v they_o all_o pack_v away_o by_o a_o edict_n the_o athenian_n think_v it_o no_o injustice_n to_o banish_v their_o chief_a and_o most_o loyal_a citizen_n if_o they_o fâ—ared_v a_o tyranny_n or_o necessity_n of_o state_n do_v require_v it_o all_o nation_n have_v their_o imbargues_n and_o prohibit_v good_n and_o forbid_v all_o commerce_n and_o conversation_n with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o open_a hostility_n against_o they_o if_o a_o ship_n arrive_v from_o any_o place_n infect_v with_o some_o contagious_a disease_n they_o keep_v the_o passenger_n from_o mix_v with_o their_o subject_n until_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v â—ound_v if_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o banish_v a_o citizen_n either_o for_o a_o prefix_a term_n or_o for_o ever_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o their_o good_n if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o it_o to_o secure_v the_o commonwealth_n they_o may_v do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o person_n to_o banish_a will_v return_v on_o their_o own_o head_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o love_v their_o country_n so_o well_o that_o they_o cannot_v live_v out_o of_o it_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n shall_v pretend_v that_o he_o return_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o his_o function_n among_o his_o countryman_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o they_o who_o pull_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o themselves_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o whensoever_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o republic_n out_o of_o just_a necessity_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shâ—ll_v restrain_v their_o subject_n from_o anything_o that_o threaten_v the_o same_o with_o imminent_a danger_n upon_o whatsoever_o penalty_n it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o danger_n it_o be_v
so_o they_o place_v he_o not_o so_o high_a as_o christ_n nor_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o the_o whole_a conjoint_v college_n of_o apostle_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o king_n ina_n build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o glastenbury_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o cause_v some_o verse_n to_o be_v engrave_v wherein_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v compare_v together_o doctior_fw-la hic_fw-la monitis_fw-la celsior_fw-la ille_fw-la gradu_fw-la or_o st._n paul_n be_v more_o learned_a but_o st._n peter_n high_a in_o degree_n st._n paul_n open_v the_o heart_n st._n peter_n the_o ear_n st._n paul_n open_v heaven_n by_o his_o doctrine_n st._n peter_n by_o his_o key_n st._n paul_n be_v the_o way_n st._n peter_n the_o gate_n st._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n st._n paul_n the_o architect_n theological_a truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o poetical_a licence_n he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v make_v st._n paul_n equal_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o st._n peter_n except_o in_o primacy_n of_o order_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n according_a to_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n concern_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n when_o st._n peter_n net_n be_v full_a he_o do_v but_o beckon_v and_o his_o fellow_n come_v to_o partake_v but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v he_o more_o hardly_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v ever_o say_v or_o do_v to_o his_o honour_n or_o advantage_n rest_v not_o upon_o his_o person_n who_o be_v still_o no_o more_o but_o a_o fellow_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n but_o devolve_v whole_o upon_o his_o successor_n to_o make_v they_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o suffer_v their_o bishop_n to_o teach_v monarch_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o monarchy_n be_v next_o after_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o good_a life_n will_v save_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o if_o our_o ancestor_n have_v ever_o understand_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o do_v now_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o hear_v of_o their_o new_a coin_a distinction_n of_o a_o mediate_a and_o immediate_a foundation_n as_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v lay_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o saint_n peter_n or_o as_o if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n peter_n sole_a heir_n if_o their_o bishop_n have_v teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n they_o will_v have_v go_v near_o to_o have_v be_v censure_v for_o heretic_n unless_o they_o have_v explain_v themselves_o better_a than_o he_o do_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o the_o pope_n by_o violence_n and_o subtlety_n have_v gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o impose_v new_a upstart_n oath_n first_o upon_o archbishop_n and_o then_o upon_o bishop_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o have_v falsify_v the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o own_o oath_n from_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n then_o they_o have_v the_o bishop_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o their_o devotion_n but_o who_o be_v these_o bishop_n what_o be_v their_o name_n what_o be_v their_o word_n who_o be_v the_o king_n that_o suffer_v they_o nay_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o but_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a first_o to_o divine_v what_o be_v his_o dream_n and_o then_o to_o show_v he_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o only_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o call_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o but_o from_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v pertinent_a and_o deserve_v a_o answer_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v cite_v his_o author_n as_o himself_o in_o the_o margin_n when_o his_o latent_fw-la testimony_n come_v to_o be_v view_v and_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o his_o monarchy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n or_o principality_n of_o order_n his_o foundation_n a_o respective_a not_o a_o absolute_a foundation_n and_o his_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o instead_o of_o gather_v flower_n he_o have_v be_v weed_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o they_o admit_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o send_v to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o intend_a pope_n be_v pope_n agatho_n precentor_n the_o pretend_a legate_n be_v john_n the_o precentor_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o england_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o oriental_a part_n ut_fw-la cujus_fw-la esset_fw-la fidei_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diligenter_fw-la edisceret_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v learn_v out_o diligent_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n he_o say_v not_o to_o examine_v juridical_o but_o to_o learn_v out_o diligent_o this_o john_n his_o suppose_a legate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o ordinary_a messenger_n well_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o who_o by_o the_o suppose_a legate_n no_o but_o by_o the_o english_a who_o preside_v in_o it_o the_o pretend_a legate_n no_o but_o theodore_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n they_o cause_v divers_a bishopric_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_v if_o it_o have_v be_v proper_a for_o the_o pope_n or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n to_o have_v erect_v they_o himself_o why_o do_v he_o put_v it_o upon_o other_o to_o command_v they_o to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n have_v be_v a_o power_n paramount_n indeed_o this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o execute_v the_o canon_n the_o history_n be_v recite_v not_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la not_o as_o his_o own_o relation_n but_o transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o nameless_a writer_n verbis_fw-la eisdem_fw-la quibus_fw-la inveni_fw-la scripta_fw-la interseram_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a the_o region_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v want_v bishop_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v not_o appear_v per_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la plenos_fw-la seven_o whole_a year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishopric_n have_v be_v long_o vacant_a perhaps_o ingross_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o shireborne_v which_o two_o i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v always_o of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n quod_fw-la olim_fw-la duo_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la in_o quinque_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la what_o two_o for_o â—ome_o space_n of_o time_n have_v possess_v they_o divide_v into_o five_o formosus_fw-la the_o then_o pope_n resent_v this_o r._n c._n remember_v what_o tragical_a stir_n he_o make_v at_o rome_n but_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a a_o better_a man_n may_v have_v do_v a_o worse_a deed_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n into_o england_n misit_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la epistolas_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v very_o high_a quid_fw-la a_o papa_n formoso_n praeceptum_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o praeceptum_fw-la signify_v a_o lesson_n or_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o a_o commandment_n and_o again_o dabat_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la &_o maledictionem_fw-la regi_fw-la edwardo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la subjectis_fw-la ejus_fw-la he_o bestow_v a_o excommunication_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n why_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a subject_n offend_v or_o king_n edward_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v this_o be_v sharp_a work_n indeed_o the_o first_o summons_n a_o excommunication_n with_o a_o curse_n a_o man_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o temper_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n though_o he_o violate_v his_o oath_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o who_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n of_o britain_n but_o a_o master_n of_o misrule_n in_o the_o church_n may_v adventure_v far_o but_o to_o do_v he_o right_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v any_o formal_a sentence_n that_o have_v be_v too_o palpable_o unjust_a before_o a_o citation_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o any_o other_o author_n mention_n it_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v
cause_n be_v desperate_a howsoever_o he_o prove_v his_o intention_n out_o of_o gildas_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n prol._n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptis_fw-la patriae_fw-la &c_n &c_n not_o so_o much_o from_o british_a write_n or_o monument_n which_o have_v be_v either_o burn_v by_o their_o enemy_n with_o fire_n or_o carry_v beyond_o sea_n by_o their_o banish_a citizen_n as_o from_o transmarine_a relation_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o british_a record_n be_v utter_o perish_v this_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o my_o demand_n so_o long_o as_o all_o the_o roman_a register_n be_v extant_a yea_o so_o extant_a that_o platina_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n be_v able_a out_o of_o they_o to_o set_v down_o every_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v it_o be_v of_o these_o register_n that_o i_o speak_v let_v they_o produce_v their_o register_n let_v they_o show_v what_o british_a bishop_n they_o have_v ordain_v or_o what_o british_a appeal_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v it_o i_o show_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v three_o by_o saint_n peter_n eleven_o by_o linus_n fifteen_o by_o clement_n six_o by_o anacletus_fw-la five_o by_o evaristus_n five_o by_o alexander_n and_o four_o by_o sixtus_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v few_o enough_o for_o the_o roman_a province_n none_o to_o spare_v for_o britain_n he_o say_v saint_n peter_n come_v into_o britain_n convert_v many_o made_z bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o saint_n elutherius_n send_v hither_o his_o legate_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o baptize_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o most_o of_o his_o people_n that_o st._n victor_n send_v legate_n into_o scotland_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o name_n who_o baptize_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o his_o nobility_n that_o saint_n ninian_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o southern_a pict_n that_o pope_n celestine_n consecrate_v palladius_n and_o send_v he_o into_o scotland_n where_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o saint_n patrick_n into_o ireland_n and_o saint_n german_n and_o lupus_n into_o britain_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 596_o st._n gregory_n send_v over_o st._n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o britain_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o erect_v two_o archiepilcopall_a see_v and_o twenty_o four_o episcopal_a and_o moreover_o that_o dubritius_fw-la primate_n of_o britanny_n be_v legate_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o last_o that_o saint_n samson_n have_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n i_o confess_v here_o be_v store_n of_o instance_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o ordain_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o every_o word_n he_o say_v be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a to_o the_o question_n our_o question_n be_v concern_v exterior_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o the_o act_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v all_o act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n not_o of_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o he_o do_v thus_o mistake_v one_o key_n for_o another_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o right_a door_n he_o accustome_v himself_o to_o call_v every_o ordinary_a messenger_n a_o legate_n but_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o they_o ever_o exercise_v legantine_n authority_n in_o britain_n that_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v the_o britannic_a and_o english_a church_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o send_v out_o devout_a person_n to_o preach_v to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o ordain_v they_o pastor_n yet_o without_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o now_o to_o his_o particular_a instance_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o he_o can_v prove_v st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o britain_n britain_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o britannic_a church_n but_o metaphrastes_n be_v too_o young_a a_o witness_n his_o authority_n over_o small_a and_o his_o person_n too_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o our_o affair_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n it_o will_v find_v more_o credit_n with_o we_o if_o st._n peter_n do_v ever_o tread_v upon_o british_a ground_n in_o probability_n it_o be_v before_o he_o come_v first_o to_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o romanist_n for_o be_v banish_v by_o claudius_n onuph_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o antioch_n and_o there_o govern_v that_o church_n the_o second_o time_n whether_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n james_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o aristobulus_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o britain_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o other_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o reverend_a respect_n bear_v to_o glastenbury_n the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o die_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v style_v the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o island_n the_o burial_n place_n of_o the_o saint_n build_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o chapel_n call_v st._n josephs_n the_o arm_n of_o king_n arthur_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o his_o monument_n find_v there_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v all_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n aloud_o engand_fw-mi his_o second_o instance_n have_v more_o certainty_n in_o it_o that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n two_o learned_a divine_n into_o britain_n to_o baptize_v king_n lucius_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o lucius_n be_v convert_v before_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o send_v two_o eminent_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n eluanus_n avalonus_fw-la eluan_a of_o glastenbury_n the_o seminary_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n and_o medvinus_n of_o belga_n that_o be_v of_o well_n a_o place_n near_o adjoin_v to_o glastenbury_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v this_o favour_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o licence_n and_o upon_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o not_o to_o diminish_v the_o desert_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v stranger_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n certain_o eluan_a and_o medwin_n and_o many_o more_o british_a native_n have_v much_o more_o opportunity_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o native_a country_n than_o foreigner_n who_o be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v by_o a_o interpreter_n at_o least_o to_o the_o vulgar_a britan_n scotland_n concern_v pope_n victor_n send_v of_o legate_n into_o scotland_n to_o baptize_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o noble_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n and_o who_o be_v his_o author_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o particular_a answer_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o baptise_v he_o may_v as_o well_o save_v his_o labour_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o baptise_v be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o his_o own_o school_n make_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n ireland_n be_v the_o ancient_a scotland_n the_o irish_a scot_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n patrick_n the_o british_a scot_n by_o st._n columba_n next_o for_o saint_n ninian_n ninian_n he_o be_v a_o britain_n not_o a_o roman_a neither_o do_v venerable_a bede_n say_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o rome_n simple_o but_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v it_o there_o regular_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o sundry_a other_o rite_n wherein_o the_o british_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a nor_o yet_o do_v bede_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o pict_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o southern_a pict_n as_o man_n say_v long_o before_o this_o have_v leave_v the_o error_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 4._o and_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o ninias_n a_o bishop_n a_o most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n who_o be_v teach_v the_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o truth_n regular_o at_o rome_n capgrave_n find_v as_o much_o credit_n with_o we_o as_o he_o bring_v authority_n and_o in_o this_o case_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o
nothing_o of_o jurisdiction_n from_o st._n ninian_n he_o proceed_v to_o palladius_n and_o st._n patrick_n patrick_n pope_n celestine_n consecrate_v palladius_n and_o send_v he_o into_o scotland_n and_o not_o forgetful_a of_o ireland_n send_v thither_o s._n patrick_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o preach_v and_o convert_v and_o christen_n not_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n will_v the_o british_a record_n afford_v we_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o any_o legislative_a or_o judiciary_n act_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o in_o those_o day_n whether_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o british_a or_o irish_a scot_n be_v disputable_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o whithersoever_o he_o be_v send_v he_o be_v reject_v and_o short_o after_o die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v st._n patrick_n 1._o therefore_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o palladius_n the_o archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o st._n patrick_n and_o declare_v it_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o episcopal_a degree_n from_o a_o prelate_n call_v arator_fw-la straightway_o take_v ship_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o caelestinus_n but_o of_o arator_fw-la nor_o of_o a_o mandate_n but_o st._n patrick_n free_a devotion_n lupus_n he_o say_v the_o same_o pope_n send_v thither_o st._n german_n and_o lupus_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o both_o britan_n scot_n pict_n and_o irish_a willing_o accept_v these_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o so_o many_o impertinency_n still_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o british_a church_n but_o of_o their_o charity_n and_o devotion_n which_o we_o wish_v their_o successor_n will_v imitate_v chron._n i_o confess_v that_o prosper_n say_v that_o peladius_fw-la be_v send_v by_o caelestinus_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o concern_v not_o this_o cause_n 1._o but_o constantius_n and_o venerable_a bede_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o author_n do_v affirm_v positive_o that_o they_o be_v both_o send_v by_o a_o french_a synod_n to_o assist_v the_o britan_n their_o neighbour_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a for_o they_o be_v both_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n of_o anxewe_n 17._o lupus_n of_o troy_n baronius_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o different_a relation_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n do_v approve_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o synod_n 429._o or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o celestine_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o send_v who_o they_o please_v admit_v either_o of_o these_o supposition_n be_v true_a it_o will_v bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n but_o much_o disadvantage_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o britain_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o britannic_a church_n shall_v have_v apply_v itself_o for_o assistance_n altogether_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o superior_a he_o add_v that_o they_o willing_o accept_v these_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v still_o dream_v of_o legate_n if_o they_o be_v legate_n they_o be_v the_o synod_n legate_n not_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o legate_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o they_o send_v to_o help_v they_o be_v legate_n 19_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la ex_fw-la britanniâ_fw-la directa_fw-la legatio_fw-la gallicanis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nunciavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o british_a legate_n show_v their_o condition_n to_o the_o french_a bishop_n what_o need_v the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v stand_v of_o their_o present_a assistance_n have_v they_o not_o reason_n to_o welcome_v they_o who_o themselves_o have_v invite_v who_o be_v come_v only_o upon_o their_o occasion_n or_o what_o occasion_n have_v they_o to_o deny_v their_o authority_n who_o neither_o do_v usurp_v any_o authority_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n they_o come_v to_o dispute_v 23_o not_o to_o judge_v aderat_fw-la populus_fw-la spectator_n futurus_fw-la ac_fw-la judex_fw-la i_o know_v constantius_n and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v call_v they_o apostolicus_n sacerdotes_fw-la apostolical_a bishop_n not_o from_o their_o mission_n but_o most_o plain_o for_o their_o apostolical_a endowment_n erat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la instar_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n austin_n that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o british_a church_n do_v suffer_v he_o to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o be_v most_o untrue_a touch_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o come_n historiographer_n do_v not_o agree_v exact_o all_o accord_n that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n a_o little_a more_o or_o less_o before_o this_o time_n cyprus_n can_v not_o be_v more_o free_a from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o britain_n be_v after_o this_o time_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o consent_n or_o connivance_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o degree_n do_v pretend_v to_o some_o formality_n of_o right_a or_o authority_n over_o the_o english_a church_n at_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n as_o bestow_v the_o pall_n or_o the_o like_a but_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o against_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n at_o all_o dubritius_fw-la jeoffry_n of_o monmouth_n say_v that_o dubritius_fw-la primate_n of_o britain_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o shall_v soon_o have_v believe_v it_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o gildas_n who_o live_v in_o or_o about_o the_o age_n of_o dubritius_fw-la then_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o jeoffry_n of_o monmouth_n who_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n who_o write_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o too_o full_a of_o fable_n it_o be_v over_o supine_n credulity_n to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ensue_a age_n dubritius_fw-la be_v primate_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o caer_n leon_n to_o st._n david_n who_o remove_v his_o archiepiscopall_a see_v from_o thence_o to_o minevia_n now_o call_v st._n david_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o king_n arthur_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n king_n arthur_n begin_v his_o reign_n as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v about_o the_o year_n 516._o perhaps_o something_o soon_o or_o late_a according_a to_o different_a account_n but_o certain_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n from_o whence_o we_o demonstrate_v our_o exemption_n and_o so_o it_o can_v neither_o advantage_n his_o cause_n nor_o prejudice_v we_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o store_n of_o roman_a legate_n &_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o certain_o either_o they_o be_v no_o papal_a legate_n or_o papal_a legate_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o legantine_n court_n or_o legantine_n power_n such_o as_o be_v exercise_v now_o a_o day_n st._n samson_n say_v he_o have_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n samson_n wherefore_o untrue_o say_v l._n d._n that_o the_o pall_n be_v first_o introduce_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n after_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ._n he_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n altogether_o and_o my_o word_n also_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n begin_v after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o arbitrary_a imposition_n thereof_o by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o british_a church_n 150._o when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o archbishop_n due_o ellect_v and_o invest_v to_o exercise_v his_o function_n until_o he_o have_v buy_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n i_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v in_o use_n former_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v original_o ensign_n of_o honour_n confer_v by_o christian_a emperor_n upon_o the_o church_n namely_o constantine_n and_o valentinian_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a or_o assume_v by_o patriarch_n be_v a_o disputable_a point_n this_o be_v certain_a other_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n under_o they_o have_v their_o pall_v in_o the_o primative_a time_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o rome_n this_o samson_n be_v archbishop_n of_o wales_n and_o have_v his_o pall_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v
it_o from_o their_o first_o conversion_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o british_a primate_fw-la themselves_o assume_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o foreign_a patriarch_n as_o they_o may_v well_o do_v this_o pall_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o lesser_a britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o epidemical_a sickness_n and_o such_o extreme_a mortality_n angl._n ut_fw-la mortui_fw-la aegros_fw-la aegri_fw-la integros_fw-la tum_fw-la metu_fw-la tum_fw-la tabe_fw-la infecerint_fw-la so_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v infect_v the_o sick_a the_o sick_a infect_v the_o sound_n both_o with_o fear_n and_o contagion_n that_o the_o same_o bishop_n never_o return_v to_o his_o see_v again_o appear_v to_o i_o more_o than_o probable_a by_o this_o that_o his_o successor_n for_o many_o age_n retain_v their_o metropolitical_a dignity_n but_o ever_o after_o want_v the_o use_n of_o their_o pall._n certain_o he_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o pall_n when_o he_o forsake_v his_o see_n will_v have_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v bring_v it_o back_o with_o he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o see_n what_o time_n this_o samson_n live_v and_o when_o that_o contagious_a sickness_n rage_v so_o cruel_o be_v more_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o maglocunus_fw-la the_o five_o or_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cadwallader_n the_o nine_o in_o succession_n after_o king_n arthur_n or_o long_o after_o both_o these_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n after_o st._n david_n 1._o sederunt_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la david_n successivis_fw-la temporum_fw-la curriculis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v this_o samson_n and_o then_o follow_v tempore_fw-la samsonis_n huius_fw-la pallium_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la est_fw-la translatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o samson_n the_o pall_n be_v transport_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o pestilence_n increase_v throughout_o wales_n during_o his_o incumbencie_n whereof_o the_o people_n die_v by_o heap_n etc._n etc._n 1â—99_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n john_n that_o this_o samson_n who_o he_o make_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n after_o st._n david_n fly_v from_o a_o infectious_a yellow_a jaundice_n do_v transport_v with_o himself_o into_o little_a britain_n the_o pall_n of_o st._n david_n etc._n etc._n so_o r._n c._n have_v need_v to_o retract_v his_o rash_a censure_n of_o i_o that_o i_o say_v untrue_o that_o the_o pall_n be_v first_o introduce_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o few_o of_o these_o history_n will_v quick_o spoil_v the_o pope_n market_n for_o his_o pall_v the_o menevoan_n archbishop_n have_v but_o one_o pall_n that_o be_v saint_n david_n pall_n for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n whereas_o the_o pope_n compel_v every_o succeed_a archbishop_n to_o buy_v a_o new_a pall._n king_n james_n do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n right_a james._n but_o how_o far_a himself_o will_v condescend_v for_o peace_n sake_n which_o word_n be_v express_o use_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v guileful_o omit_v by_o r._n c._n much_o less_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o they_o our_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o any_o branch_n of_o patriarchall_a power_n if_o they_o like_o king_n james_n his_o proposition_n why_o do_v they_o not_o accept_v it_o if_o they_o like_v it_o not_o why_o do_v they_o urge_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o mother_n church_n in_o two_o sense_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother-city_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o many_o other_o be_v a_o prime_a mother-church_n or_o else_o because_o it_o have_v convert_v other_o church_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mother-church_n to_o sundry_a of_o our_o saxon_a church_n and_o a_o sister_n to_o the_o british_a church_n but_o a_o mistress_n to_o no_o church_n i_o show_v clear_o that_o that_o power_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_n and_o usurp_v at_o this_o day_n be_v incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a patriarchall_a power_n &_o that_o thereby_o they_o themselves_o have_v implicit_o quit_v and_o disclaim_v that_o true_a power_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o by_o seek_v to_o turn_v spiritual_a monarch_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o just_a title_n of_o patriarch_n but_o withal_o that_o britain_n be_v never_o right_o a_o part_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o object_n that_o this_o be_v to_o depose_v all_o the_o pope_n since_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o lose_v their_o patriarchate_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o intolerable_a presumption_n thus_o he_o confound_v papal_a and_o patriarchall_a power_n make_v thing_n inconsistent_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o quit_v it_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n who_o do_v no_o better_o defend_v it_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n he_o may_v plead_v that_o he_o who_o say_v that_o a_o rector_n of_o a_o church_n by_o accept_v of_o a_o new_a incompatible_a benefice_n have_v quit_v his_o old_a do_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o former_a benefice_n or_o that_o he_o who_o say_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v quit_v his_o title_n to_o the_o unite_a province_n do_v thereby_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o monarchy_n o_o intolerable_a mistake_n i_o say_v not_o ignorant_o 5._o but_o most_o true_o that_o the_o british_a i_o will_v add_v also_o the_o scotish_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o side_n entire_o with_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v they_o do_v they_o observe_v easter_n always_o upon_o sunday_n which_o polycrates_n and_o those_o asiatic_o that_o join_v with_o he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o they_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n those_o parricide_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v they_o who_o murder_v christ_n and_o herein_o they_o do_v join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o sundry_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o those_o two_o british_a synod_n mention_v by_o venerable_a bede_n this_o be_v one_o of_o augustine_n proposition_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 2._o and_o after_o solemn_a discussion_n altogether_o reject_v by_o they_o that_o in_o this_o they_o side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n appear_v as_o evident_o by_o the_o public_a conferrence_n between_o colman_n and_o wilfrid_n about_o this_o very_a business_n wherein_o coleman_n do_v express_o and_o profess_o maintain_v the_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n 25._o before_o the_o tradition_n from_o saint_n peter_n last_o to_o say_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n be_v but_o rise_v in_o scotland_n a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 638_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o their_o christianity_n contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o oriental_a christian_n in_o those_o day_n and_o contrary_a to_o authority_n for_o colman_n in_o that_o disputation_n do_v derive_v it_o from_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o sovereign_n prince_n in_o some_o case_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v not_o find_v so_o much_o in_o this_o reply_n as_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v let_v he_o blame_v r._n c._n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n omit_v all_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o my_o discourse_n only_o snatch_v here_o and_o there_o at_o a_o word_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o sentence_n i_o shall_v deal_v more_o fair_o with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o complain_v that_o beside_o the_o omit_v of_o those_o main_a principle_n whereupon_o my_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o both_o party_n he_o do_v i_o wrong_v in_o state_v of_o the_o question_n for_o whereas_o i_o set_v down_o four_o condition_n
the_o same_o with_o they_o we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n because_o we_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o uncharitable_o if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o be_v still_o no_o schismatic_n because_o we_o have_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n just_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o his_o argugument_n religion_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o consist_v between_o two_o extremes_n heresy_n in_o the_o defect_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o excess_n though_o their_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o free_a from_o all_o heretical_a defect_n yet_o they_o may_v â—e_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o superstitious_a excess_n their_o church_n have_v sundâ—y_a blemish_n their_o religion_n be_v mix_v with_o error_n and_o gross_a abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o their_o holy_a order_n from_o these_o superstitious_a error_n and_o abuse_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o wherein_o they_o have_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o predecessor_n so_o if_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v schism_n in_o they_o to_o make_v the_o first_o separation_n and_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o we_o to_o make_v the_o second_o i_o say_v most_o true_o that_o our_o positive_a article_n be_v those_o general_a truth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n our_o negation_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a controvert_v addition_n against_o this_o he_o except_v sundry_a way_n 1._o first_o because_o our_o principal_a positive_a article_n be_v that_o of_o justification_n by_o special_a faith_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o controversy_n aquinas_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o opinari_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la between_o a_o scholastical_a opinion_n and_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n do_v fluctuate_v indifferent_o between_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o doubt_v sometime_o it_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o one_o part_n then_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n this_o be_v proper_o opinion_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n be_v determine_v so_o as_o to_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o this_o determination_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o intelligible_a object_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o this_o make_v knowledge_n or_o from_o the_o will_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o this_o make_v faith_n church_n justification_n by_o special_a faith_n be_v never_o account_v a_o article_n of_o the_o english_a belief_n either_o by_o the_o english_a church_n or_o by_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n if_o he_o trust_v not_o i_o let_v he_o read_v over_o our_o article_n and_o read_v satisfy_v himself_o i_o confess_v some_o particular_a person_n in_o england_n do_v sometime_o broach_v such_o a_o private_a opinion_n but_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a professor_n do_v dislike_v it_o altogether_o at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o of_o themselves_o but_o short_o after_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o reject_v as_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n ingenious_o confess_v &_o jam_fw-la hic_fw-la novus_fw-la error_n vix_fw-la natus_fw-la apud_fw-la nostrate_v sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la 22._o and_o now_o this_o new_a error_n be_v scarce_o bear_v among_o our_o countryman_n be_v bury_v and_o more_o plain_o elsewhere_o 26._o quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bene_fw-la pensatis_fw-la saenè_fw-la nulla_fw-la body_n reperietur_fw-la differentia_fw-la in_o confession_n anglica_n &_o sanctissima_fw-la definitione_n tridentina_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v true_o there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o english_a confession_n and_o the_o sacred_a definition_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n mean_v about_o this_o subject_a of_o justification_n but_o say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o do_v they_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v insert_v into_o our_o confession_n not_o as_o supplement_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o new_a article_n but_o as_o explanation_n of_o old_a article_n and_o refutation_n of_o their_o supposititious_a principle_n contrary_n be_v place_v together_o by_o one_o another_o do_v make_v one_o another_o more_o apparent_a faith_n he_o proceed_v have_v not_o protestant_n asleep_o positive_a faith_n of_o their_o negative_a article_n as_o wâ—ll_n as_o of_o their_o positive_a article_n commandment_n may_v be_v either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o the_o negative_a commandment_n bind_v more_o firm_o than_o the_o affirmative_a because_o the_o affirmative_a bind_v always_o but_o not_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o time_n semper_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la but_o negative_a commandment_n bind_v both_o semper_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la both_o always_o and_o to_o all_o time_n but_o we_o find_v no_o negative_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o such_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o some_o tolerable_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n we_o can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n attain_v to_o salvation_n how_o can_v a_o negative_a be_v a_o mean_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la efficacia_fw-la in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o negative_a particle_n and_o if_o one_o or_o two_o negative_n be_v add_v in_o the_o subsequent_a age_n as_o that_o beget_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o be_v add_v not_o as_o new_a article_n but_o as_o explanation_n of_o the_o old_a to_o meet_v with_o some_o emergent_a error_n or_o difficulty_n just_a as_o our_o negative_n be_v yea_o though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o our_o negative_n be_v reveal_v truth_n and_o consequent_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v as_o affirmative_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v such_o necessary_a truth_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o though_o some_o of_o our_o negative_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o positive_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n some_o evident_o some_o probable_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v more_o or_o less_o manifest_a for_o it_o be_v with_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v with_o philo_n row_n of_o iron_n ring_n the_o first_o that_o touch_v the_o loadstone_n do_v hang_v more_o firm_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a still_o more_o loose_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o either_o as_o article_n or_o as_o consequence_n but_o only_o he_o that_o have_v the_o light_n to_o see_v they_o nor_o he_o further_o than_o the_o evidence_n do_v invite_v he_o and_o howsover_o they_o be_v no_o new_a article_n but_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o old_a so_o gross_o be_v he_o mistake_v on_o all_o side_n when_o he_o say_v that_o protestant_n he_o shall_v say_v the_o english_a church_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n have_v a_o positive_a belief_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o know_v better_a that_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o their_o bold_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n by_o transubstantiation_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v incomprehensible_a by_o humane_a reason_n neither_o do_v protestant_n place_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n 7._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o true_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o true_a real_a catholic_n church_n universal_o believe_v and_o practise_v salvation_n the_o matter_n be_v end_v but_o he_o add_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o mean_v a_o imaginary_a church_n or_o multitude_n of_o whatsoever_o christian_n catholic_n heretic_n schismatic_n wâ—â—_n agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o disagree_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o whole_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ministry_n of_o they_o i_o accept_v this_o offer_n and_o i_o tie_v he_o to_o his_o word_n if_o he_o stand_v to_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o more_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o for_o the_o future_a but_o this_o one_o what_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o with_o all_o its_o dependent_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a
world_n 〈…〉_z roman_n grecian_a armenian_a abyssene_n russian_n protestant_n which_o after_o all_o their_o brag_n of_o amplitude_n and_o universality_n be_v three_o time_n great_a than_o themselves_o i_o desire_v no_o fair_a issue_n between_o he_o and_o i_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n submit_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o my_o judgement_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v err_v though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v my_o present_a judgement_n i_o do_v furthermore_o proâ—ess_v my_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v i_o from_o be_v a_o schismatic_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o sometime_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v diffuse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n let_v he_o take_v roman_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n he_o can_v yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o large_a abystene_n empire_n consist_v of_o seventeen_o kingdom_n not_o one_o who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o russian_a empire_n near_a home_n scarce_o one_o who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n proponent_n before_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o positive_a in_o vote_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o they_o have_v first_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o submit_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n joint_o with_o his_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n or_o a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o pope_n or_o last_o the_o essential_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n for_o into_o so_o many_o opinion_n they_o be_v divide_v he_o add_v that_o these_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o belief_n let_v saint_n austin_n answer_v he_o acutum_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videris_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la interpretaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o speak_v very_o witty_o when_o thou_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o true_a discipline_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n submission_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n this_o last_o badge_n which_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o know_v be_v the_o only_a defect_n of_o those_o multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o some_o few_o of_o these_o eastern_a or_o northern_a christian_n have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n they_o be_v straight_o adjudge_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n christian_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o do_v provide_v express_o for_o themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o submission_n 6._o that_o they_o will_v retain_v their_o greekish_a religion_n and_o rite_n he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n and_o for_o other_o lesser_a controversy_n they_o have_v not_o half_a so_o many_o among_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o his_o marginal_a note_n out_o of_o turtullian_n that_o heretici_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la heretic_n mingle_v themselves_o with_o all_o sect_n make_v it_o a_o symtome_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v over_o easy_a in_o admit_v other_o to_o their_o communion_n communion_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n indeed_o but_o first_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o the_o great_a fault_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v over_o severe_a and_o over_o vigorous_a and_o censorious_a in_o cast_v out_o or_o hold_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o kind_n offend_v the_o donatist_n the_o novatian_o the_o luciferian_o of_o old_a and_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n this_o have_v more_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a garb_n in_o it_o stand_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o chap._n 7._o that_o all_o prince_n and_o republiks_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o king_n henry_n do_v we_o be_v come_v now_o unto_o his_o seven_o chapter_n cause_n wherein_o i_o be_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o ease_v i_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o reply_v for_o whereas_o i_o prove_v my_o intention_n at_o large_a by_o the_o act_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n and_o electoral_a college_n by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o university_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o counsel_n his_o parliament_n in_o sicily_n in_o castille_n in_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n by_o the_o sob_n of_o portugal_n and_o their_o bleat_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lisbon_n by_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n throughout_o 68_o page_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a of_o all_o this_o except_o only_o some_o few_o head_n of_o what_o i_o urge_v concern_v the_o emperor_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o less_o than_o one_o page_n and_o never_o attempt_v to_o answer_v one_o syllable_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o be_v these_o so_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o the_o pretend_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o legislative_a power_n his_o convocate_a of_o synod_n his_o confirm_a synod_n his_o send_v out_o bull_n his_o receive_n appeal_v his_o patronage_n of_o church_n his_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n his_o exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n his_o send_n of_o legate_n his_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n his_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n his_o excommunication_n and_o in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a spiritual_a sovereignty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a in_o these_o precedent_n we_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o essential_a power_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o book_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a error_n and_o abuse_n to_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievance_n to_o restrain_v ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o their_o dominion_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o enough_o many_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v of_o the_o best_a christian_a prince_n paul_n the_o three_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o 1544_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o soul_n command_v he_o to_o put_v away_o all_o dispute_v of_o religion_n from_o the_o imperial_a diet_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o order_v nothing_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a good_n to_o revoke_v the_o grant_n make_v unto_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v great_a severity_n against_o he_o than_o he_o will_v 1545._o yet_o cardinal_n de_fw-mi monte_fw-fr be_v more_o angry_a than_o his_o master_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o see_v and_o restore_v the_o key_n to_o saint_n peter_n then_o suffer_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o arrogate_v authority_n to_o
other_o church_n and_o not_o rome_n st._n peter_n may_v have_v continue_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n until_o his_o death_n and_o then_o antioch_n have_v still_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n he_o may_v have_v be_v neither_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o other_o church_n have_v want_v such_o a_o hereditary_a mistress_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n 12._o do_v paul_n the_o nine_o make_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o so_o great_a contingency_n that_o be_v not_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o rome_n nor_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a master_n for_o we_o find_v no_o such_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n why_o be_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n so_o gross_o over-seen_a to_o style_v he_o their_o brother_n their_o colleague_n their_o fellow_n who_o be_v their_o master_n it_o may_v be_v modesty_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o use_v such_o familiar_a expression_n as_o a_o general_n call_v all_o his_o army_n fellow_n soldier_n but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o a_o private_a colonel_n or_o captain_n do_v call_v his_o general_n fellow_n soldier_n or_o a_o servant_n call_v his_o master_n fellow_n servant_n or_o a_o ordinary_a clerk_n call_v his_o bâ—shop_n his_o brother_n 5.1_o st._n peter_n write_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n not_o a_o master_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o mistress_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o their_o due_a title_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n but_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o two_o creed_n nor_o the_o fiâ—st_n four_o general_a counsel_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o it_o exclude_v none_o from_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n if_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o include_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a truth_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o become_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n to_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v so_o obtrude_v of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o argument_n 3_o my_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o reduce_v that_o court_n which_o obtrude_v new_o coin_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n indulgence_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematize_v above_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o be_v fearful_o schismatical_a but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o this_o that_o these_o be_v no_o old_a article_n appear_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v neither_o explicitly_a nor_o virtual_o comprehend_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a article_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1564._o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o wherein_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a creed_n ut_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la professio_fw-la uniformiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la that_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v declare_v uniform_o by_o all_o and_o one_o certain_a form_n thereof_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o and_o last_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v solemn_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o anathematise_v and_o exclude_v so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n and_o reform_a church_n be_v three_o time_n more_o in_o number_n then_o themselves_o for_o not_o receive_v these_o new_a article_n or_o some_o of_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o court_n appear_v undeniable_o by_o the_o famous_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o 1569._o call_v bulla_n caenae_fw-la because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o die_v caenae_fw-la domini_fw-la or_o upon_o thursday_n before_o easter_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o ask_v how_o this_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o king_n henry_n revolt_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o though_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v not_o think_v of_o this_o &_o so_o it_o have_v not_o be_v causa_fw-la procreans_fw-la a_o productive_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o just_a cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n second_o the_o revolt_n or_o more_o true_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o the_o english_a church_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o not_o endure_v their_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v passive_a in_o it_o only_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v double_o active_a first_o in_o revolt_n from_o the_o right_a discipline_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o second_o in_o exclude_v the_o party_n wrong_v from_o their_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o the_o oppession_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o confess_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v active_a and_o this_o very_a ground_n to_o avoid_v the_o tyranny_n separation_n and_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v the_o chief_a impulsive_a cause_n both_o to_o the_o english_a and_o eastern_a christian_n for_o though_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o in_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n yet_o it_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v any_o other_o private_a sinist_a ground_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o they_o do_v not_o render_v the_o reformation_n one_o jod_n the_o worse_o in_o itself_o but_o only_o prove_v that_o he_o proceed_v not_o upright_o which_o concern_v he_o not_o we_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v it_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o pope_n pius_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o all_o they_o by_o their_o swear_n in_o obedience_n thereunto_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o court_n which_o be_v then_o the_o only_a noah_n ark_n the_o word_n of_o their_o oath_n be_v these_o hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o profess_v free_o and_o hold_v true_o in_o present_a i_o do_v promise_n 4._o vow_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o retain_v and_o confess_v perfect_a and_o inviolated_a most_o constant_o to_o my_o last_o gasp_n and_o will_v take_v care_n so_o far_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la some_o
they_o to_o all_o these_o i_o have_v answer_v former_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o shall_v touch_v they_o more_o light_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o prove_v thus_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n institute_v by_o christ_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o entire_o unite_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o sacrament_n under_o his_o officer_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n 6._o either_o give_v or_o take_v either_o receive_v their_o church_n or_o show_v one_o of_o our_o own_o as_o good_a this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denonination_n as_o roman_a or_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n which_o we_o do_v altogether_o deny_v as_o imply_v a_o evident_a contradiction_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n include_v the_o papacy_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o challenge_v this_o universality_n and_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o church_n this_o be_v their_o own_o usurpation_n three_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n divide_v christendom_n into_o five_o part_n and_o in_o four_o of_o they_o they_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v perhaps_o they_o have_v here_o a_o monastery_n or_o there_o a_o final_a handful_n of_o proselyte_n but_o what_o be_v five_o or_o six_o person_n to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_a soul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v catholic_n and_o not_o all_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n austin_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v date_fw-la ni_fw-fr hi_o hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la ostendite_fw-la vos_fw-la ommunicare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quas_fw-la jam_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la semine_fw-la benedici_fw-la date_fw-la hanc_fw-la aut_fw-la furore_fw-la deposito_fw-la accipite_fw-la non_fw-la a_o i_o sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la benedicuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la give_v i_o this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v with_o you_o show_v that_o you_o communicate_v withal_o nation_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n nor_o some_o handful_n of_o proselyte_n but_o multitude_n of_o christian_a nation_n that_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o communicate_v with_o all_o these_o nation_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o four_o we_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o exact_a entire_a union_n in_o all_o point_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o essentials_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v a_o great_a unity_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o then_o sundry_a of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v five_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o conrt_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o they_o qua_fw-la tale_n be_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n and_o last_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a well_o may_v it_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n still_o there_o will_v want_v universality_n to_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n another_o thing_n second_o protestann_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v separate_v ourselves_o because_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n by_o divine_a right_n before_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o protestant_a yet_o it_o be_v substantial_o protestant_n i_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n then_o all_o the_o eastern_a northern_a and_o ethiopic_a christian_n be_v substantial_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o we_o for_o they_o all_o deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v substantial_o protestant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n except_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n then_o we_o want_v not_o brother_n that_o be_v substantial_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o we_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n upon_o we_o be_v causal_n schism_n to_o excommunicate_v we_o for_o deny_v it_o be_v actual_a schism_n essentials_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o essentials_n he_o only_o say_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v they_o simple_o absolute_o nay_o whole_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v essentials_n to_o a_o church_n how_o often_o have_v this_o be_v answer_v already_o that_o every_o opinion_n which_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v essential_a be_v either_o a_o essential_a or_o a_o truth_n or_o that_o every_o abuse_v creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o can_v never_o give_v asâ—ent_v let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o join_v with_o they_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o use_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n do_v use_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o forbear_v their_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n do_v the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n want_v any_o essentials_n or_o be_v the_o primitive_a roman_a and_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n divide_v in_o essential_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o essentials_n than_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o essentials_n no_o more_o do_v we_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o true_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o church_n officer_n yea_o say_v he_o it_o be_v dotage_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v consist_v of_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n as_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v except_o i_o will_v deny_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o i_o have_v swear_v i_o answer_v that_o those_o church_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o undervalue_v so_o much_o do_v agree_v better_a both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o church_n both_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o and_o we_o do_v general_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o ancient_a creed_n and_o no_o other_o and_o in_o inferior_a question_n be_v free_a from_o the_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a difficulty_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n they_o have_v no_o complaint_n against_o they_o save_v that_o they_o &_o we_o do_v unanimous_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v no_o objection_n of_o any_o great_a moment_n which_o they_o produce_v against_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o the_o pope_n allow_v the_o russian_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o use_v many_o rite_n which_o we_o forbear_v but_o difference_n in_o rite_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n nor_o need_v to_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v if_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o difference_n of_o language_n be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o actual_a communion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mutilate_v nor_o sinful_a duty_n enjoin_v nor_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n purposely_o use_v how_o be_v they_o then_o schismatical_a church_n only_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o how_o be_v they_o heretical_a church_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v nestorian_n but_o most_o injurious_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o name_n other_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o eutychianism_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n orthodox_n enough_o they_o do_v not_o add_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la and_o from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o
very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o great_a quarrel_n to_o arise_v from_o mere_a mistake_n he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o our_o english_a article_n which_o reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o declare_v they_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o he_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o he_o will_v deceive_v other_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o the_o least_o insinuation_n against_o they_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n but_o he_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o they_o we_o do_v use_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o theological_a verity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o but_o never_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v unto_o they_o or_o punish_v for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o his_o judgement_n so_o he_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o schismatical_a disobedience_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n 3_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o council_n be_v neither_o general_n general_a nor_o free_a nor_o lawful_a first_o not_o general_a because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n present_a out_o of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n second_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a two_o part_n be_v italian_n and_o many_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n pensioner_n three_o at_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v have_v call_v together_o in_o a_o month_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n four_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o grecian_a bishop_n there_o perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o titular_a bishop_n without_o bishopric_n not_o empower_v by_o commission_n nor_o send_v with_o instruction_n from_o any_o patriarch_n these_o be_v no_o grecian_a bishop_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o summon_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n yes_o the_o rather_o before_o they_o be_v lawful_o condemn_v as_o these_o never_o be_v beside_o this_o be_v beg_v of_o the_o question_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n this_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o donatist_n may_v have_v call_v a_o council_n in_o africa_n and_o nickname_v it_o a_o general_a council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o catholic_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o mean_v by_o all_o roman_a catholic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a break_v ice_n in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o will_v crack_v in_o more_o he_o say_v pius_n the_o four_o send_v most_o love_a letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o his_o messenger_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o england_n as_o we_o have_v in_o horror_n the_o treacherous_a and_o tyrannical_a proceed_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o our_o prince_n and_o realm_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o gratitude_n the_o civility_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o certain_o he_o take_v the_o more_o prudent_a way_n for_o a_o christian_a prelate_n free_a second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o free_a first_o because_o the_o place_n afford_v no_o security_n to_o protestant_n second_o the_o accuser_n be_v the_o judge_n three_o any_o one_o who_o speak_v a_o free_a word_n be_v either_o silence_v or_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o council_n four_o the_o protestant_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v be_v not_o admit_v five_o the_o legate_n give_v auricular_a vote_n and_o some_o of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_a six_o new_a bishopric_n be_v create_v during_o the_o session_n to_o make_v the_o papalin_n able_a to_o over-vote_n the_o tramontain_v to_o all_o these_o exception_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v their_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o unjust_a then_o for_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v his_o own_o notorious_a rebel_n but_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a favour_n make_v the_o council_n their_o judge_n which_o he_o need_v not_o their_o heresy_n have_v be_v former_o lawful_o condemn_v he_o suppose_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o themselves_o do_v deny_v he_o shall_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v their_o own_o objection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o prove_v not_o to_o dictate_v whether_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v the_o protestant_n by_o himself_n or_o by_o a_o council_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o own_o client_n and_o creature_n who_o know_v no_o motion_n but_o by_o his_o influence_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o game_n sure_a enough_o underhand_o while_o the_o italian_a episcopall_v be_v so_o numerous_a and_o partial_a if_o the_o pope_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o they_o as_o a_o more_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a way_n but_o to_o take_v the_o envy_n off_o from_o himself_o if_o christian_a prince_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o free_a council_n they_o must_v reduce_v it_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o revive_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v former_o lawful_o condemn_v either_o they_o be_v strange_a phantasm_n of_o protestant_n or_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a prophetical_a decree_n last_o he_o demand_v how_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n where_o two_o or_o three_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v where_o the_o council_n bind_v itself_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o holy_a scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n approve_a counsel_n consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n yes_o i_o can_v say_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a fistula_n dulce_fw-la canit_fw-la volucrem_fw-la dum_fw-la decipit_fw-la auceps_fw-la the_o pipe_n play_v sweet_o while_o the_o fowler_n be_v about_o his_o prey_n no_o man_n sâ—ith_o tully_n proclaim_v in_o the_o market_n that_o he_o have_v rot_a ware_n to_o sell._n when_o man_n intend_v most_o to_o play_v trick_n they_o do_v often_o strip_v up_o their_o sleeve_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o upright_a deal_n scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n church_n be_v excellent_a rule_n beyond_o exception_n yet_o a_o inexpert_a or_o partial_a artist_n may_v make_v a_o crooked_a line_n with_o they_o any_o one_o of_o these_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v we_o abundant_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a empty_a flourish_n the_o protestant_n have_v safe_a conduct_n grant_v but_o yet_o those_o that_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o dispute_v lawful_a three_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_n nor_o a_o free_a council_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a council_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o germany_n a_o guilty_a person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o province_n second_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n act_v all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o accuser_n witness_n guilty_a person_n and_o judge_n three_o because_o the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o trent_n be_v in_o germany_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o proof_n whereof_o â—_o produce_v first_o the_o public_a protestation_n of_o the_o germane_a protestant_n that_o to_o promise_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o to_o choose_v trent_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o world_n that_o trent_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o germany_n but_o only_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n 1545._o otherwise_o that_o for_o security_n it_o be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o rome_n itself_o to_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v testimony_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o trent_n when_o he_o desire_v maintenance_n for_o a_o garrison_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o secure_v
the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o none_o but_o italian_n be_v in_o trent_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o secure_v it_o the_o grievance_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n the_o redress_n which_o they_o seek_a be_v in_o germany_n germany_n not_o italy_n have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o council_n r._n c._n proceed_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o first_o accuser_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o in_o a_o legal_a or_o judiciary_n way_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v four_o distinct_a person_n the_o accuser_n the_o witness_n the_o person_n accuse_v and_o the_o judge_n but_o not_o in_o notorious_a rebellion_n in_o which_o case_n there_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o accuser_n and_o do_v not_o this_o merit_n the_o reputation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a case_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n be_v engage_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v evident_o that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o accuser_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o their_o judge_n be_v the_o notorious_a rebel_n himself_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o notority_n of_o the_o fact_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o witness_n but_o that_o must_v evermore_o be_v in_o case_n former_o define_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v rebellion_n or_o heresy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o pope_n rebellion_n have_v be_v already_o condeâ—â—ed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o his_o heretical_a maintain_n of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n but_o the_o protestant_n renounce_v of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v lawful_o define_v to_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o romanist_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o appeal_v one_o that_o read_v this_o and_o know_v not_o otherwise_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v juridical_o condemn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o give_v the_o appellant_n procuration_n to_o appeal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_n who_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n power_n to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n where_o be_v the_o condemnation_n be_v the_o english_a church_n include_v therein_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o case_n be_v this_o one_o or_o two_o foreign_a particular_a protestant_n make_v a_o representation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o some_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o and_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o shall_v seem_v as_o r._n c._n conceive_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romanist_n thâ—n_n of_o the_o protestant_n this_o he_o call_v a_o appeal_n and_o a_o condemnation_n i_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o do_v not_o in_o present_a give_v he_o a_o punctual_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v it_o be_v thirty_o year_n since_o i_o see_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v charge_v my_o memory_n that_o the_o question_n be_v ill_o choose_v and_o worse_o state_v and_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v much_o more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o right_a state_v of_o the_o question_n be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v their_o address_n that_o way_n they_o will_v make_v they_o more_o apposite_a &_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n let_v he_o go_v i_o mean_v cyrillus_n since_o the_o time_n of_o hieremy_n who_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n sir_n thomas_n roe_n than_o ambassador_n for_o our_o late_a king_n at_o constantinople_n have_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a state_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o english_a church_n he_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o much_o about_o the_o year_n 1630_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o conformable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n then_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n i_o will_v cull_v out_o a_o few_o flower_n and_o make_v a_o posy_n for_o he_o to_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o alike_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o ten_o chap._n he_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o assert_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o just_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n he_o profess_v a_o true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n just_a as_o we_o do_v and_o reject_v the_o nâ—w_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n he_o disclaim_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o hold_v and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o the_o world_n and_o after_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o exclude_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v whole_o we_o and_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v so_o 1503._o he_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o this_o treatise_n be_v first_o publish_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o congregation_n for_o propagate_a of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o greece_n do_v storm_n at_o it_o and_o use_v their_o uttermost_a indevor_n to_o ruin_v he_o but_o he_o justify_v it_o before_o the_o ambassador_n of_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n then_o remain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o come_v off_o fair_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v calumniate_v he_o and_o cast_v false_a aspersion_n upon_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o autograph_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ambassador_n then_o present_a if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o instruction_n give_v by_o cardinal_n bandini_n to_o cannachi_n rossi_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 1500._o alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o the_o plot_n which_o they_o contrive_v against_o he_o either_o to_o have_v he_o take_v away_o by_o death_n or_o deposition_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o decry_v the_o treatise_n here_o as_o supposititious_a and_o accuse_v he_o there_o as_o criminous_a for_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n he_o plead_v moreover_o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n minister_n yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o have_v all_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v these_o equal_a judge_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o noble_a soul_n among_o they_o who_o do_v limit_v their_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v over-voted_n by_o the_o pope_n client_n and_o pensioner_n he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o parliament_n 1534_o but_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n henry_n minister_n but_o the_o trustee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o maintain_v king_n henrie_n usurpation_n they_o act_v not_o by_o a_o judiciary_n but_o by_o a_o legislative_a power_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v any_o new_a law_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n otherwise_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o person_n of_o
common_a prayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o upon_o this_o pretend_a omission_n bishop_n bonner_n except_v against_o bishop_n horne_n ordination_n nor_o against_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o what_o have_v parliament_n to_o do_v with_o the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n but_o against_o the_o legality_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a pretend_a omission_n so_o to_o take_v away_o scruple_n the_o parliament_n enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v deem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o english_a law_n the_o parliament_n know_v well_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v that_o ordination_n valid_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v invalid_a in_o itself_o nor_o to_o make_v that_o invalid_a which_o be_v valid_a this_o have_v be_v to_o alter_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n but_o they_o have_v power_n for_o more_o abundant_a caution_n which_o never_o do_v hurt_v to_o take_v away_o that_o scruple_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o statute_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o remove_v before_o what_o be_v this_o now_o to_o our_o register_n whether_o they_o be_v authentic_a or_o not_o no_o we_o beg_v no_o help_n from_o any_o civil_a act_n or_o sanction_n to_o maintain_v our_o ordination_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v they_o by_o those_o very_a rule_n which_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n offer_v to_o the_o protestant_n namely_o scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o order_v to_o offer_v true_a substantial_a sacrifice_n not_o express_o indeed_o no_o more_o be_v they_o themselves_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o god_n know_v how_o much_o long_o no_o more_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o roman_a at_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v right_o ordain_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v all_o office_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n in_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n and_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o r._n c._n in_o this_o survey_n the_o greek_n have_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o ordination_n than_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promote_v such_o a_o venerable_a deacon_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v their_o ordination_n and_o all_o their_o other_o rite_n so_o they_o will_v but_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzall_n and_o the_o russian_n subject_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o like_a favour_n be_v offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o since_o pope_n gregory_n erect_v a_o greek_a college_n at_o rome_n to_o breed_v up_o the_o youth_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v liberty_n of_o all_o the_o greekish_a rite_n 4._o only_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o though_o we_o have_v not_o express_v word_n for_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o patine_a and_o the_o chalice_n no_o more_o have_v their_o own_o ancestor_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o we_o have_v these_o word_n understand_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v never_o know_v more_o which_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v justify_v as_o comprehend_v all_o essential_o which_o be_v joint_o consider_v do_v include_v all_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o representative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n a_o impetrative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o impetration_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o way_n of_o real_a prayer_n and_o last_o a_o applicative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o our_o soul_n let_v he_o that_o dare_v go_v one_o step_n further_o than_o we_o do_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suppletorie_n sacrifice_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross._n or_o else_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o yet_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o have_v place_v a_o cloud_n of_o our_o doctor_n whitaker_n morton_n chillingworth_n potter_n fulke_n reinolds_n latimer_n without_o cite_v a_o syllable_n of_o what_o they_o say_v save_v only_a latimer_n and_o reynolds_n that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n import_v sacrifice_n or_o have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_n in_o good_a time_n to_o do_v he_o a_o courtesy_n we_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v as_o much_o such_o sacrifice_n such_o priest_n let_v the_o reader_n learn_v not_o to_o fear_v dumb_a show_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o any_o of_o these_o say_v which_o will_v either_o advantage_n his_o cause_n or_o prejudice_v we_o here_o he_o profess_v to_o omit_v the_o survey_n of_o my_o last_o chapter_n 7._o yet_o because_o he_o touch_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o upon_o the_o by_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o attend_v his_o motion_n first_o i_o wonder_v why_o he_o shall_v term_v we_o fugitive_n if_o we_o be_v fugitive_n what_o be_v he_o himself_o no_o we_o be_v exules_fw-la exclude_v out_o of_o our_o country_n not_o profugi_fw-la fugitive_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n from_o our_o country_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o go_v on_o his_o way_n weep_v and_o bear_v forth_o good_a seed_n shall_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v his_o sheaf_n with_o he_o if_o not_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o rest_a place_n for_o we_o either_o under_o heaven_n or_o in_o heaven_n we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o treatise_n i_o propose_v three_o ready_a mean_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o whereas_o some_o sect_n have_v contract_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o much_o by_o revive_v some_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v enlarge_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o much_o by_o make_v or_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o creed_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n i_o may_v add_v and_o many_o age_n after_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v imperfect_a or_o insufficient_a against_o this_o he_o make_v three_o objection_n fundamental_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n imagine_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o believe_v this_o objection_n be_v compound_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n that_o there_o be_v such_o fundamental_o he_o himself_o confess_v elsewhere_o which_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_a necessiate_n paecepti_fw-la but_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la etc._n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v evince_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o no_o more_o be_v reveal_v he_o dare_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v other_o truth_n which_o be_v revel_v unto_o they_o no_o protestant_n do_v ever_o imagine_v observe_v how_o cunning_o he_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v for_o himself_o this_o be_v as_o different_a as_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n knowledge_n but_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o man_n or_o what_o may_v be_v exact_v upon_o other_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o to_o who_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o then_o if_o he_o will_v have_v object_v any_o thing_n material_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o
all_o fundamental_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unless_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v impose_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o no_o new_a creed_n nor_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n more_o than_o the_o creed_n then_o receive_v his_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o though_o there_o be_v such_o fundamental_o yet_o see_v protestant_n confess_v they_o know_v not_o which_o they_o be_v one_o can_v know_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v either_o protestant_n or_o other_o especial_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n ordinary_o if_o they_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o set_v down_o precise_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a needless_a and_o unprofitable_a salvation_n since_o the_o blesed_a apostle_n have_v be_v so_o provident_a for_o the_o church_n as_o to_o deposit_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n thereof_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n which_o comprehend_v all_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o we_o to_o wrangle_v about_o circumstance_n or_o about_o some_o substantial_a point_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o other_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o know_v who_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n even_o all_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n follow_v essentials_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v essential_a and_o fundamental_a nor_o can_v any_o such_o point_n be_v disbeleeved_a without_o infidelity_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v if_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n he_o understand_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o deny_v both_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o fundamental_a truth_n nor_o inferior_a truth_n but_o error_n which_o may_v be_v disbeleeved_a without_o either_o infidelity_n or_o sin_n other_o man_n be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n than_o they_o satisfy_v one_o another_o what_o this_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v if_o either_o a_o man_n be_v not_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a proponent_n or_o be_v not_o assure_v who_o this_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v the_o proposition_n may_v be_v disbeleeved_a without_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o if_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n he_o understand_v god_n actual_a revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n than_o this_o three_o objection_n be_v like_o the_o first_o partly_o true_a and_o party_n false_a the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o giveth_z god_n the_o lie_n and_o this_o the_o protestant_n do_v always_o affirm_v but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v still_o false_a all_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v be_v not_o therefore_o present_o fundamental_n or_o essentials_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v always_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o be_v once_o no_o essential_a be_v never_o a_o essential_a how_o be_v that_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n without_o which_o christian_n may_v ordinary_o be_v save_v but_o many_o inferior_a truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o particular_a person_n without_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n whereof_o many_o other_o have_v be_v save_v and_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v be_v save_v though_o those_o truth_n have_v never_o be_v propose_v or_o reveal_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v adesse_fw-la or_o abesse_fw-la be_v present_a or_o absent_a know_v or_o not_o know_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v no_o essentials_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v otherwise_o conduce_v little_a or_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o because_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v those_o be_v not_o essentials_n or_o fundamental_n of_o save_a faith_n another_o mean_n of_o reunion_n propose_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n be_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o his_o universality_n of_o soveregin_v jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o his_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la and_o to_o have_v his_o court_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n against_o this_o he_o plead_v first_o that_o ancient_a pope_n practise_v or_o challenge_v episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o all_o christian_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n have_v ever_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o honourable_a arbitrator_n and_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o the_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o exercise_v sovereign_a jurisdict_n ion_n over_o over_o all_o christian_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o many_o of_o those_o ancient_a pope_n upon_o which_o their_o claim_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v principal_o ground_v be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o ancient_a pope_n in_o their_o genuine_a write_n do_v not_o claim_v nor_o do_v practice_v monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n much_o less_o do_v they_o claim_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o what_o powet_v they_o hold_v they_o hold_v by_o prescription_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n who_o grant_v sundry_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a pope_n have_v challenge_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o without_o ground_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 36._o and_o for_o answer_v to_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o only_o mention_v in_o general_a i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n field_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v saint_n heirome_n that_o christ_n make_v one_o head_n among_o the_o twelve_o to_o avoid_v schism_n jovin_n and_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a faith_n r._n c._n be_v such_o a_o head_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v discreet_o do_v of_o he_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o in_o st._n hierosme_n but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o st._n peter_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o i_o have_v show_v he_o former_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n that_o in_o a_o body_n endow_v with_o power_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o headship_n of_o order_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o schism_n 1._o he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v how_o much_o less_o a_o single_a person_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o small_a society_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o this_o he_o cit_v melanchon_n 74._o as_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o govern_v diverse_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v all_o bishop_n and_o this_o canonical_a policy_n i_o think_v no-wise_a man_n do_v disallow_v i_o can_v in_o present_v procure_v that_o century_n of_o theological_a epistle_n but_o i_o have_v peruse_v melancthons_n epistle_n publish_v by_o casper_n pucerus_n wherein_o i_o find_v no_o such_o epistle_n i_o examine_v not_o whether_o this_o epistle_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v genuine_a or_o
counterfeit_a and_o if_o genuine_a whether_o melancthons_n word_n be_v right_o rehearse_v and_o if_o right_o rehearse_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v whether_o before_o he_o be_v a_o form_v protestant_n or_o after_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o word_n here_o cite_v that_o melancthon_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n only_o as_o a_o canonical_a policy_n and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o while_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n but_o then_o where_o be_v their_o jus_o divinum_fw-la or_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v their_o absolute_a or_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o probability_n if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o melancthon_n his_o meaning_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n which_o be_v all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o and_o that_o either_o these_o be_v none_o of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o form_v protestant_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v only_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o his_o late_a and_o undoubted_a write_n wherein_o he_o do_v utter_o and_o constant_o condemn_v the_o papal_a universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n dangerous_a and_o last_o what_o melancthon_n faith_n be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n or_o discretion_n he_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o dislike_v it_o we_o be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o see_v but_o that_o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v so_o much_o divide_v and_o distract_v but_o the_o quere_z be_v even_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n whether_o more_o good_a or_o hurt_n may_v proceed_v from_o it_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o experience_n to_o fear_v three_o danger_n first_o when_o we_o give_v a_o inch_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v a_o ell_n tyrant_n be_v not_o often_o bear_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o richard_n the_o the_o three_o be_v but_o grow_v up_o to_o their_o excess_n in_o process_n of_o time_n second_o when_o we_o give_v a_o free_a alm_n as_o peterpence_n be_v of_o old_a they_o straightway_n interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o duty_n three_o what_o we_o give_v by_o humane_a right_n they_o challenge_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o move_v our_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o variable_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n these_o be_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o present_v unto_o we_o another_o dumb_a show_n of_o english_a author_n in_o the_o margin_n whitaker_n laude_n potter_n chillingworth_n montague_n beside_o some_o foreigner_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n to_o search_v the_o several_a place_n notwithstanding_o these_o title_n or_o superscription_n he_o will_v find_v the_o box_n all_o empty_a without_o one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o all_o the_o other_o write_n of_o these_o several_a author_n they_o will_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n at_o all_o bishop_n montague_n be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o indulgent_a to_o he_o among_o they_o though_o in_o truth_n one_o of_o his_o sad_a adversary_n yet_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o verdict_n 185._o habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la directionis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la consultationis_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la executionis_fw-la dellegatam_fw-la subsit_fw-la autem_fw-la illa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la auferibilis_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n instituta_fw-la non_fw-la petro_n personaliter_fw-la addicta_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v delegated_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o order_n direction_n counsel_n consultation_n conclusion_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n but_o let_v that_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o see_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o tie_v personal_o unto_o peter_n conclusion_n to_o conclude_v the_o same_o advise_v which_o he_o give_v unto_o i_o i_o return_v unto_o himself_o attendite_fw-la ad_fw-la petram_fw-la unde_fw-la excisi_fw-la estis_fw-la look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v look_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n look_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n look_v unto_o the_o other_o eastern_a church_n in_o who_o region_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v when_o the_o day_n of_o christianity_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o dawn_n in_o your_o caost_n look_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o need_v not_o the_o supplementall_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o last_o look_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a ecumenical_a church_n who_o priveleges_n you_o have_v usurp_v and_o seek_v not_o to_o exclude_v so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a secure_a way_n both_o to_o unity_n and_o salvation_n to_o keep_v that_o entire_a form_n of_o doctrine_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v by_o they_o contract_v into_o a_o summary_n and_o deposit_v with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n more_o than_o which_o the_o primitive_a father_n or_o rather_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v forbid_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o person_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o jewism_n or_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la a_o reply_n to_o s._n ws._n refutation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o most_o of_o s._n w_n s._n exception_n have_v be_v already_o large_o and_o particnlar_o satisfy_v in_o the_o fotm_a reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o lest_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n may_v escape_v a_o answer_n i_o will_v review_v they_o and_o answer_v they_o general_o and_o succinct_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o to_o his_o title_n of_o down_o derry_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o good_a cast_n who_o seal_v his_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n sect._n 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o profess_v to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o my_o ground_n and_o to_o stick_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n upon_o the_o english_a church_n by_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n or_o state_v of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o little_a after_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o we_o what_o then_o be_v state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o object_v all_o one_o i_o confess_v the_o right_a position_n of_o a_o case_n may_v dispel_v umbrage_n and_o reconcile_v controversy_n and_o bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o lion_n ask_v the_o man_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o make_v the_o picture_n we_o may_v crave_v leave_n to_o demand_v who_o shall_v put_v this_o case_n sure_o he_o mean_v a_o roman_n catholic_n for_o if_o a_o protestant_a state_n it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o their_o advantage_n nor_o the_o bare_a proposition_n of_o it_o bear_v such_o undeniable_a evidence_n in_o it_o i_o hope_v a_o man_n may_v view_v this_o engine_n without_o danger_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o sustraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o resâ—_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o two_o point_n which_o be_v then_o and_o still_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o all_o her_o member_n the_o one_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o government_n for_o faith_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o
deprive_v they_o of_o their_o realm_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n let_v these_o pretend_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v lop_v off_o and_o all_o thing_n restore_v to_o the_o primitiye_o form_n and_o then_o the_o papacy_n will_v be_v no_o more_o like_a that_o insana_fw-la laurus_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o contention_n or_o division_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o want_v that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v blame_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v what_o be_v their_o just_a right_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v more_o four_o '_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o câ—thelick_n world_n that_o these_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n what_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v any_o power_n over_o his_o fellow-apostle_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o power_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a text_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n except_o we_o understand_v rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v all_o these_o privilege_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v themashis_fw-la successor_n thenthe_n great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o give_v equal_a prviledge_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o imperial_a city_n more_o than_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ._n then_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o unjust_a coustirution_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v s._n peter_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n but_o only_o by_o s._n peter_n die_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v die_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v he_o or_o he_o may_v have_v die_v bishop_n of_o no_o place_n and_o then_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v contract_v or_o enlarge_v or_o translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_a religion_n his_o manifest_a evidence_n which_o he_o style_v so_o ample_a a_o memory_n and_o succession_n as_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o action_n that_o be_v that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o topical_a argument_n for_o as_o a_o universal_a uncontroverted_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n unite_v be_v a_o convinclng_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n such_o a_o tradition_n be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o save_a faith_n repeat_v daily_o in_o our_o church_n every_o christian_a stand_v up_o at_o it_o both_o to_o express_v his_o assent_n unto_o it_o and_o readiness_n to_o maintain_v it_o profess_v by_o every_o christian_a at_o his_o baptism_n either_o personal_o when_o he_o be_v of_o age_n sufficient_a or_o by_o his_o surety_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o age_n a_o proof_n not_o to_o be_v oppose_v nor_o contradict_v by_o we_o so_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o so_o firm_o believe_v nor_o so_o public_o aâ—d_v universal_o profess_v nor_o derive_v downward_o from_o the_o apostolicalage_n by_o such_o uninterrupted_a succession_n do_v produce_v no_o such_o certainty_n either_o of_o evidence_n or_o adherence_n when_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v either_o not_o unite_v or_o divide_v about_o particular_a opinion_n or_o inferior_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o prove_v most_o probable_o that_o there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n at_o first_o but_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o place_n have_v assume_v their_o respective_a opinion_n in_o succeed_a age_n or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o conduit-pipe_n or_o a_o error_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o derivatton_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o both_o these_o do_v take_v much_o away_o from_o assurance_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o such_o questionable_a and_o controvert_v point_n as_o these_o which_o be_v neither_o so_o universal_o receive_v nor_o so_o public_o profess_v his_o assertion_n be_v groundless_a and_o erroneous_a that_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o former_a believe_v yes_o in_o such_o controvert_v point_n this_o present_a age_n may_v not_o know_v yea_o do_v not_o know_v what_o itself_o believe_v or_o rather_o opiniate_v until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v vote_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o most_o current_a opinion_n in_o the_o schoo_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o genera_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n &_o those_o which_o be_v most_o plausible_a in_o one_o place_n be_v often_o hiss_v out_o of_o another_o and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v what_o opinion_n be_v universal_o most_o current_a yet_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o sound_a part_n or_o if_o he_o do_v how_o shall_v he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v in_o such_o point_n be_v more_o than_o a_o indifferent_a opinion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v deposit_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n no_o way_n but_o by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o evibence_n which_o they_o can_v expect_v who_o confound_v universal_a tradition_n with_o particular_a tradition_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o christian_a world_n unite_v with_o the_o christian_a world_n divide_v and_o scholastical_a opinion_n with_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o from_o these_o two_o principle_n he_o make_v two_o inference_n the_o one_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o since_o the_o reformation_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o second_o of_o unity_n of_o government_n have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o english_a church_n while_o he_o himself_o know_v no_o better_o what_o we_o believe_v who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n how_o do_v he_o presume_v that_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v i_o have_v show_v he_o already_o how_o we_o do_v willing_o admit_v this_o principle_n wherein_o both_o his_o rule_n be_v comprehend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o person_n disinterest_v can_n or_o will_v require_v and_o upon_o this_o principle_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o a_o trial_n with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n call_v of_o more_o interrogation_n than_o one_o that_o be_v when_o several_a question_n of_o different_a nature_n to_o which_o one_o uniform_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v yea_o or_o no_o be_v mix_v &_o confound_v together_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o this_o second_o rule_n concern_v government_n ambiguous_o that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o make_v s._n peter_n only_o a_o head_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o a_o head_n of_o single_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o he_o shuffle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o s._n peter_n place_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o confound_v s._n peter_n exit_fw-la o_fw-la dium_o vnitatis_fw-la with_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v actual_o exercise_v by_o they_o in_o latter_a age_n his_o second_o inference_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o those_o church_n
of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assent_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n opinion_n be_v a_o uncertain_a incline_n of_o the_o mind_n more_o to_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o contradiction_n in_o theological_a opinion_n between_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o much_o grear_a than_o some_o of_o these_o three_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o instance_v yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o affirmative_n or_o negative_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a a_o man_n may_v fluctuate_v safe_o between_o two_o opinion_n indifferent_o or_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o without_o certain_a adherence_n or_o adhere_v certain_o without_o faith_n we_o know_v no_o other_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o those_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o last_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v our_o readiness_n in_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v and_o practice_v this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a mock_n fool_n proposition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n then_o we_o have_v not_o only_o renounce_v our_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o christianity_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o express_a article_n but_o our_o reason_n also_o if_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o not_o one_o universal_a church_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n and_o king_n his_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o calumny_n be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v indetermine_v that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v which_o it_o be_v then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o non_fw-la existentis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparentis_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o brave_a thing_n to_o calumniate_v bold_o that_o something_o may_v stick_v we_o know_v no_o virtual_a church_n indeed_o that_o be_v one_o person_n who_o have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o as_o much_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n either_o of_o all_o age_n which_o make_v the_o symbolical_a church_n or_o of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malus_fw-la animus_n he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o that_o catholic_n church_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o we_o but_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o catholic_n church_n be_v indeterminate_a that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o it_o be_v sect._n 8._o my_o five_o ground_n be_v that_o what_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v do_v in_o effect_n or_o plead_v for_o that_o be_v make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievance_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o instance_a in_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o sallicane_n church_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o sicily_n castille_n flanders_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n dispose_v benefice_n reform_v the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n reject_v the_o pope_n sentence_n bull_n legate_n nuncios_fw-la shut_v up_o their_o court_n forbid_v appeal_n take_v away_o their_o ten_o first_o fruit_n pension_n imposition_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o neither_o r._n c._n nor_o s._n w._n answer_v one_o word_n in_o particular_a yet_o he_o pay_v i_o in_o general_n vir_fw-la dolofus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la if_o his_o cause_n will_v have_v bear_v it_o we_o have_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n first_o he_o ask_v what_o nonsense_n will_v not_o a_o ill_a cause_n bring_v a_o desperate_a man_n to_o concedo_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o grant_v all_o save_v only_o the_o application_n he_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o nonsense_n and_o the_o ill_a cause_n and_o the_o desperate_a man_n near_a home_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n nothing_o but_o a_o contradiction_n first_o i_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o papist_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o prince_n perjudice_v their_o crown_n and_o subject_v their_o dominion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o i_o have_v scarce_o do_v say_v so_o with_o a_o contrary_a blast_n i_o drive_v as_o far_o back_o again_o confess_v all_o i_o say_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o same_o papist_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o effect_n if_o he_o will_v accuse_v other_o man_n of_o contradiction_n he_o must_v not_o overshoot_v himself_o so_o in_o his_o expression_n but_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o opposition_n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la papist_n may_v be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o do_v they_o right_o in_o another_o they_o may_v be_v disloyal_a at_o one_o time_n and_o loyal_a at_o another_o here_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n but_o his_o great_a fault_n be_v to_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v either_o that_o papist_n be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o same_o papist_n do_v hold_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v papist_n in_o general_n either_o to_o justify_v they_o or_o to_o accuse_v they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v injurious_a to_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n and_o that_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n with_o their_o party_n have_v do_v themselves_o right_a against_o pope_n and_o their_o court._n here_o be_v no_o contrary_a blast_n nor_o contradiction_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gnelphe_n maintain_v the_o pope_n cause_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o gibiline_n maintain_v the_o emperor_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n because_o both_o faction_n be_v roman_a catholic_n both_o italian_n he_o urge_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n those_o cotholick_n divine_n who_o oppose_v they_o which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n nor_o any_o public_a tenet_n in_o their_o church_n that_o bind_v any_o to_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n which_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n our_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o govern_v party_n among_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o one_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o court_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a doctor_n which_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v but_o to_o his_o question_n do_v the_o pope_n never_o excommunicate_v those_o doctor_n that_o oppose_v he_o yes_o sundry_a time_n both_o prince_n and_o doctor_n and_o whole_a nation_n sometime_o he_o spare_v they_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v live_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o tenet_n of_o private_a doctor_n perhaps_o they_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v cast_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n then_o they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o perhaps_o they_o live_v in_o place_n without_o his_o reach_n he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n defend_v i_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o with_o my_o pen._n what_o
a_o single_a head_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n for_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o hover_v between_o two_o as_o if_o he_o will_v glad_o say_v more_o for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o can_v three_o it_o follow_v and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n i_o like_v the_o general_a proposition_n well_o enough_o and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n seem_v to_o imply_v strong_o that_o such_o a_o headship_n of_o order_n ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v lawful_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o like_v not_o his_o application_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o consequence_n be_v but_o like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o that_o he_o who_o succee_v a_o man_n in_o a_o particular_a bishopric_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o a_o high_a office_n which_o be_v not_o annex_v to_o that_o bishopric_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v thus_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o see_v die_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n therefore_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v must_v succeed_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n of_o england_n if_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o that_o be_v no_o perpetuity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v for_o ever_o whether_o the_o church_n will_v or_o not_o certain_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o chief_a mesuagery_n of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o any_o single_a servant_n further_o than_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o spâ—use_n but_o to_o make_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o mâ—stris_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o resuter_n do_v and_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n rome_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sâ—ch_v a_o indignity_n and_o affront_n as_o no_o husband_n will_v tolerate_v much_o less_o christ_n â—_o who_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o husband_n as_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o conjugal_a love_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n cuâ—s_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o what_o privilege_n have_v rome_n from_o this_o vicissitude_n more_o than_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v by_o enemy_n it_o may_v be_v swallow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n as_o some_o great_a city_n have_v be_v it_o may_v become_v heretical_a or_o mahometan_a and_o in_o all_o these_o case_n must_v it_o still_o continue_v mistress_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n nemâ—_n sapiens_fw-la ligat_fw-la sibimanus_fw-la the_o church_n nâ—ver_o dispose_v so_o of_o her_o office_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v the_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o to_o change_v the_o mesuagery_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n according_a to_o the_o vicissitide_n of_o humane_a thing_n let_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la trifle_n between_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n a_o tyranny_n and_o a_o anarchy_n be_v the_o two_o extreme_n the_o church_n may_v shake_v off_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o not_o vanish_v into_o a_o pure_a anarchy_n nor_o the_o frame_n thereof_o be_v utter_o dissolve_v these_o be_v but_o make_v dragon_n between_o a_o tyranny_n and_o a_o anarchy_n there_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a regiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o know_v no_o monarch_n but_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a king_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v as_o sufficient_a nay_o more_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o prevent_v all_o these_o danger_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o fear_v and_o to_o procure_v all_o those_o advantage_n which_o he_o mention_v than_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o reasonable_a proposition_n that_o whosoever_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o one_o shall_v disclaim_v the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o passage_n he_o forget_v himself_o over_o much_o when_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n principality_n to_o be_v the_o bridle_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n so_o he_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o pope_n office_n to_o be_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o he_o quite_o mistake_v the_o matter_n our_o saviour_n have_v put_v the_o bridle_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n dâ—c_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n not_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o church_n escurier_n next_o he_o proclaim_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o do_v well_o to_o cry_v up_o his_o cause_n no_o man_n proclaim_v in_o the_o market_n that_o he_o have_v rot_a ware_n to_o sell._n but_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o if_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v due_o preserve_v and_o govern_v no_o dissension_n in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n nay_o not_o any_o war_n among_o christian_a prince_n can_v annoy_v the_o world_n what_o christian_a prince_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v a_o arbitrator_n so_o prudent_a so_o pious_a so_o disinterress_v as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v he_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n our_o old_a distinction_n between_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n plato_n script_n sit_fw-la somnians_fw-la aristoteles_n vigilans_fw-la plato_n write_v dream_v and_o aristotle_n wake_v the_o one_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v much_o more_o proper_a for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o write_v politic_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o brave_a world_n buâ—_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o case_n without_o a_o if_o or_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v these_o eulogium_n which_o he_o give_v it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n either_o procreating_a or_o conserve_n or_o both_o of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o all_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a dissension_n in_o christendom_n and_o rather_o a_o incentive_a to_o waâ—_n for_o its_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n than_o a_o mean_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n among_o christian_a prince_n but_o now_o reader_n look_v to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o receive_v no_o hurt_n for_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o let_v we_o see_v all_o the_o arrow_n which_o i_o have_v shoot_v against_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o my_o own_o head_n yes_o at_o the_o greek_a calends_o when_o a_o oblique_a and_o a_o perpendicular_a motion_n be_v the_o sâ—me_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o papacy_n stand_v firm_a and_o strong_a in_o all_o these_o country_n which_o have_v resist_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o conceive_v that_o he_o encroach_v on_o their_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o as_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v england_n a_o headless_a synagogue_n without_o brotherhood_n or_o order_n neither_o â—o_o nor_o so_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n admit_v no_o papacy_n nor_o any_o thing_n high_o than_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v still_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n do_v it_o with_o such_o caution_n and_o reservation_n and_o restriction_n especial_o france_n and_o sicily_n that_o i_o think_v the_o cardinal_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v up_o his_o key_n to_o st._n peter_n then_o hold_v they_o upon_o such_o term_n i_o believe_v not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o do_v admit_v such_o a_o papacy_n as_o the_o roman_a court_n endeavour_v to_o have_v obtrude_v upâ—n_v they_o whereas_o he_o style_v england_n a_o headless_a synagogue_n without_o brotherhood_n or_o order_n he_o see_v or_o may_v see_v that_o for_o order_n we_o be_v as_o much_o for_o it_o as_o himself_o for_o christian_a brotherhood_n we_o maintain_v it_o three_o time_n large_a than_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o headless_a synagogue_n they_o want_v no_o head_n who_o have_v christ_n for_o a_o spiritual_a head_n a_o general_n council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o a_o gracious_a christian_a prince_n for_o a_o political_a head_n that_o title_n will_v better_o have_v become_v themselves_o about_o two_o or_o three_o month_n since_o who_o sometime_o have_v two_o or_o three_o head_n sometime_o a_o break_a head_n sometime_o never_o a_o head_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
christian_a world_n much_o less_o do_v they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o have_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o a_o uniform_a reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n but_o that_o their_o controversy_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o nor_o of_o any_o such_o moment_n as_o he_o imagine_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v in_o print_n will_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o far_o be_v he_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unity_n than_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n and_o christian_n who_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o body_n nor_o the_o same_o spirit_n nor_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n nor_o the_o same_o lord_n nor_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o the_o same_o baptism_n nor_o the_o same_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o he_o faith_n our_o faith_n consist_v in_o unknown_a fundamental_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a shâ—ft_n until_o we_o exhibit_v a_o list_n of_o such_o point_n we_o need_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v ordain_v that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v exact_v of_o any_o of_o turk_n or_o jew_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o jewisme_n to_o christianity_n sect._n 9_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v or_o fortify_v any_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o oppose_v be_v of_o so_o little_a consequence_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o a_o mistress_n to_o other_o church_n it_o be_v their_o say_n it_o and_o our_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o till_o they_o have_v prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v to_o gratify_v he_o i_o will_v do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v needless_a let_v he_o consult_v with_o st._n bernard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o consideration_n to_o his_o most_o love_a friend_n eugenius_n the_o pope_n so_o he_o style_v he_o amantissime_fw-la eugenio_n if_o they_o will_v listen_v to_o st._n bernard_n honest_a advice_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n si_fw-mi auderem_fw-la dicere_fw-la if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v the_o pasture_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n and_o exi_n de_fw-mi hur_z caldeorum_fw-la or_o go_v out_o of_o this_o hur_z of_o the_o chaldaean_n rome_n it_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o banishment_n to_o have_v change_v the_o city_n for_o the_o world_n but_o to_o satisfy_v his_o demand_n 4._o thus_o that_o father_n consideres_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cui_fw-la deo_fw-la auctore_fw-la praee_n ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominam_fw-la te_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la dominum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la above_o all_o thing_n consider_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n over_o which_o thou_o be_v place_v by_o god_n be_v a_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n not_o a_o lady_n or_o mistress_n and_o thou_o thyself_o art_n not_o a_o master_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o one_o of_o they_o second_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v any_o new_a creed_n whereas_o i_o accuse_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o for_o proof_n produce_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v many_o new_a article_n which_o he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o religious_a person_n to_o swear_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o will_v teach_v it_o to_o all_o other_o under_o their_o charge_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniform_a confession_n of_o faith_n among_o christian_n extra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n if_o he_o deny_v this_o authority_n he_o and_o i_o be_v near_o an_o union_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o my_o three_o argument_n be_v because_o they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o argument_n he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n so_o as_o i_o be_o confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o my_o suspicion_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o specious_a pretence_n for_o the_o papacy_n he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o a_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la but_o he_o spare_v i_o not_o upon_o the_o by_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o lay_v the_o axe_n not_o to_o the_o root_n of_o schism_n but_o to_o my_o own_o leg_n &_o bid_v i_o good_a night_n my_o wit_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v steal_v a_o nap_n it_o be_v neither_o felony_n nor_o treason_n aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormit_fw-la at_o homerus_fw-la but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v this_o great_a wind_n of_o word_n forsooth_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papacy_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o with_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cause_n either_o procteant_n or_o conservant_n or_o both_o of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o christendom_n to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o maintain_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o papacy_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la for_o so_o catholic_n have_v not_o the_o least_o difference_n among_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v they_o have_v no_o difference_n but_o do_v not_o some_o roman_a catholic_n subject_a the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o other_o subject_a a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o both_o for_o number_n dignity_n and_o power_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a who_o hold_v the_o bridle_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n subject_n a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o may_v not_o i_o say_v well_o the_o papacy_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la my_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a but_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o now_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sleep_v i_o will_v reduce_v my_o argument_n into_o form_n without_o a_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la they_o who_o subject_n a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o maintainer_n that_o be_v the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o their_o writer_n do_v subject_a a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v his_o exception_n to_o my_o four_o charge_n they_o who_o take_v away_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n throughout_o the_o world_n except_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o make_v all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v found_v in_o his_o law_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o coadjutor_n assume_v by_o they_o into_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v schismatic_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o maintainer_n do_v thus_o to_o which_o his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o false_a imputation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o general_a tenet_n neither_o do_v i_o urge_v it_o against_o they_o all_o in_o general_n but_o because_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o tenet_n but_o as_o private_a opinion_n if_o you_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a opinion_n cite_v your_o author_n and_o argue_v against_o they_o not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o common_a &_o most_o current_a opinion_n of_o their_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a 13._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v it_o though_o not_o so_o express_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n
latin_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o principal_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o that_o gerson_n apprehend_v their_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o context_n his_o position_n be_v this_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o general_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o pope_n to_o hold_v and_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o some_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n both_o which_o he_o do_v justify_v cite_v s._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n pay_v not_o such_o subsidy_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o gallicane_n church_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v exact_v they_o â—â—_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o grecian_n do_v separate_v from_o he_o use_v this_o free_a expression_n potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la implere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la vivite_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o know_v thy_o might_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la consider_v ationem_fw-la bene_fw-la captam_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n herein_o that_o make_v against_o i_o but_o there_o be_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la sect._n 1_o three_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n great_a difference_n between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o perfect_a church_n actual_a want_n of_o essential_n not_o conclusive_a to_o god_n ch_n 8._o sect._n 3_o particular_a rite_n form_n opinion_n no_o essential_o schism_n be_v not_o always_o about_o esentials_n schism_n be_v not_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n 1._o cor._n 10.10.21_o aust._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 8._o op_v l._n 1._o aust._n ep._n 48._o ibidem_fw-la 1_o tivi_fw-la 2.17_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n c._n 2._o s_o 6_o particular_a church_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n c._n 2_o sect._n 4._o pref_n p._n 20._o rom._n 3.8_o inf._n unmask_v ch_z 7._o sect_n 112_o p._n 534._o lib._n 2._o cont_n ep_n parmen_fw-la e._n 11._o sect._n 2._o proâ—â—stans_n have_v forsake_v no_o ancient_a church_n in_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 19_o math._n 26.27_o sect._n 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o some_o protestant_n psal._n 19_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v indivisible_a &_o destroy_v by_o addition_n as_o well_o as_o subtraction_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o john_n 4.22_o eph._n 5.26_o we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o essentials_n con._n eph_n p._n 2._o act_n 6_o c_o 7._o aust_n ep_n 118._o nor_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n aust_n y._n 1._o de_fw-fr happen_v c._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o prudent_a to_o leave_v the_o english_a church_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a for_o fear_n of_o schism_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 12._o jam._n 2.1_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n be_v not_o always_o schism_n sozâ—m_fw-la l_o 4_o â—_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 11._o c._n 15_o 12._o rev_n 2.14_o 15.20_o sect._n 1_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n be_v colourable_a not_o forcible_a author_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v full_o and_o faithful_o protestant_n contesse_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v c._n 3_o p._n 132._o c._n 1_o s._n 1._o nor_o from_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o in_o her_o error_n 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 4._o 8._o phil_n 3_o 15._o sect._n 5._o not_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v know_v error_n c._n 9_o sect._n 5_o our_o reformation_n no_o separation_n 2_o gal_n 9_o aâ—t_fw-la 30._o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n calv._n epâ—st_n 141._o ratio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o discipline_n fratrum_fw-la bohemo_fw-la rum_o ibid._n calvin_n no_o enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la mart._n schaling_n epl._n ad_fw-la reg._n polo_n mae_fw-la calv._n ep_n impres_n gen._n a_o 1570._o pag._n 340._o ep._n ad_fw-la r._n polon_n 4_o inst._n c._n 18._o sect_n 18._o doctor_n potter_n clear_v ch._n 9_o sect._n 5._o ibid_fw-la sect._n 2._o p._n 49._o â—el_a l_o 2._o do_v eccl_n mâ—l_n c_o 6._o aust_n de_fw-fr veâ—_n reâ—_n c._n 6._o ibid._n and_o master_n chillingwoâ—â—h_v p_o 245._o p._n 312._o p._n 191._o 6.5_o p._n 273._o teâ—t_fw-la l._n 4_o cont._n don_n c._n 23._o c._n 5._o p._n 302._o as_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o between_o they_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o we_o c._n 1._o s._n 13._o sect._n 2._o c._n 2._o s._n 3._o whâ—thâ—r_o all_o those_o be_v schismatic_n who_o want_v bishop_n the_o romanist_n no_o fit_a person_n to_o object_n schism_n to_o protestant_n c_o 2._o s_o 6._o 5._o c._n 2._o s._n 8._o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v better_a ground_n than_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n inf._n c._n 7_o s_o sect._n 1_o p._n 8._o p._n 12._o p._n 16._o all_o schism_n be_v not_o in_o essential_o bar._n annal_n a_o 878._o antimachâ—aveil_n in_o â—â—ist_n ad_fw-la lect._n error_n in_o faith_n obtrude_v justify_v a_o separation_n sect._n 2._o meâ—â—rall_a schism_n 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o rome_n 2_o 29._o sect._n 3_o communion_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o necessary_a always_o sacrament_n pure_o and_o corrupt_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n sect._n 4._o schismatic_n in_o part_n do_v stâ—ll_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n aâ—â—t_fw-la l._n 1._o dâ—_n bapt_v cont_n donâ—istas_n idemo_fw-la 10_o aug._n ep_n 48._o r._n c._n his_o confession_n sect._n 5._o the_o britannic_a church_n never_o judge_v schismatic_n sect._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n inâ—erest_a make_v catholickâ—_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thâ—m_fw-la a_o jesu._n cite_v by_o doctor_n field_n l._n 3_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n babe_v upon_o number_n c_o 7._o cam_n annal_n elis._n an._n 1560._o sect._n 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v material_o idolatrous_a 1_o cor._n 12.16_o bell_n l._n 4._o â—e_v sac._n euch._n c._n 29_o special_a faith_n be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n rom._n 8_o 33_o mark_v 16.16_o papist_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o protestant_n bell_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr mâ—sâ—_n c._n 25._o sect._n 8._o 4_o way_n to_o incur_v heretical_a pravity_n bell._n de_fw-fr eccles._n milit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o the_o power_n of_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n add_v nothing_o to_o general_a counsel_n platina_n acquiescence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o bell_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect._n 9_o mix_v ordination_n the_o english_a church_n lawful_o establish_v not_o lawful_o suppress_v the_o english_a church_n nor_o deaâ—_n but_o under_o persecution_n sect._n 10._o â—_o 4._o cont_n cresion_n c._n 61._o sect._n 1_o protestant_n not_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n hiâ—t_fw-la conc._n try_v a_o 1538._o sect._n 2._o the_o parliament_n not_o compel_v camd._n an._n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1559._o bishop_n gardiner_z speed_z in_o hen._n 8._o c._n 21_o n._n 1_o c_o 5._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obâ—dientia_fw-la in_o fine_a archbishop_n cranmer_z speed_z baker_n etc._n etc._n in_o henr._n 8._o image_n of_o both_o church_n second_o edition_n pag._n 413._o sand_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag_n 115._o sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la intersuit_n quotidie_fw-la dum_fw-la regnabat_fw-la henricus_fw-la crumwell_n barnes_n speed_v l._n 9_o c._n 21._o l_o 1._o cont._n parm._n papist_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o donâ—rists_n not_o protestant_n opt._n l_o 1._o cont._n par._n inâ—initio_fw-la opt._n l._n 2._o cont._n parm._n in_o initio_fw-la psal._n 2._o roman_a catholâ—cks_n sin_v not_o against_o conscience_n in_o their_o separation_n henry_n the_o eight_o no_o protestant_n â—ul_a
alan_n apol._n c._n 4._o p._n 59_o sound_v the_o schism_n p_o 103_o b._n denique_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o re_fw-la a_o side_n catholica_fw-la discessit_fw-la nisi_fw-la libidinis_fw-la &_o luxury_n causa_fw-la sect._n 4._o a_o full_a justification_n of_o our_o penal_a law_n l_o 3_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr orator_n leg._n 12._o tall_a aen_n gaz._n in_o theo._n phâ—asium_fw-la cont_n aristâ—câ—aetem_fw-la &_o timocratem_n sand_n de_fw-fr schis_n l._n 1._o cam_z annal_n eliz._n l._n 2._o p._n 7._o id._n l._n 2._o p._n 98._o id_fw-la l_o 4._o p._n 145_o &_o p._n 150._o p_o 164._o com'd_a annal_n l_o 3_o p._n 11_o ibid._n l._n 3._o p._n 44._o l._n 3._o p._n 74._o camd._n an._n l._n 3._o p._n 132_o apol._n marc._n p._n 329._o camd._n an._n l_o 3._o p._n 11._o apr._n 1_o &_o el._n 23._o ex_fw-la apol._n mart._n edm._n camp_n epist_n ad_fw-la conc._n r._n aug._n pag._n 127._o camb._n annal_n eliz_n a_o 1581._o camb._n annal._n eliz_n a_o 1581._o sect._n 1_o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o political_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n not_o only_o act_n of_o papal_a power_n but_o the_o power_n itself_o contrary_a to_o our_o law_n jurisdiction_n be_v from_o ordination_n but_o prince_n apply_v the_o matter_n jurisdidiction_n enlarge_v and_o fortify_v with_o coercive_a power_n by_o prince_n henry_n the_o eight_o not_o exempt_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n an._n 25._o h._n 8._o c._n xxi_o sect._n 2._o saint_n wilfrid_n spel._n conc_fw-fr an._n 705._o bed_n l._n 5._o ecc._n hist_o c._n 20._o st._n austin_n and_o his_o â—_o fellow_n bed_n l._n 2._o c_o 4._o bed_n l._n 1._o e._n 25._o see_v speed_n l._n 6_o c._n 9_o 11.22_o fed._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o st._n melit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ibidem_fw-la bed_n l._n 3._o c_o 29._o a_o aâ—ch_a bâ—shop_n send_v from_o rome_n l._n 4_o c._n 1._o bed_n l._n 3._o c_o 25._o st._n peter_n poâ—ter_v of_o heaven_n camd._n brit._n p._n 165._o sy_n peter_n superior_a to_o saint_n paul_n l._n 2._o flor._n c._n 11._o st._n peter_n a_o monarch_n bed_n l._n 4_o c._n 18._o john_n the_o precentor_n malm._n l_o 2d_o reg._n c_o 9_o bishoprickâ—_n erect_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n answer_v will_v malme_n l._n 1._o reg._n c._n 6._o l._n 2d_o floâ—_n c._n 11._o edgar_z apud_fw-la ealred_n in_fw-la orati_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la wither_v a_o put_fw-mi speim_fw-ge conc_fw-fr p._n 192_o clergyman_n not_o exempt_v from_o secular_a judge_n plat._n in_o politico_n ibâ—dem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ser._n 25_o in_o 14_o c_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n have_v no_o certainâ—y_n of_o iâ—tallibilitiâ—_n bell._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 4._o â—_o 4._o aclred_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o mirac_n edw._n conf._n superseription_n to_o pope_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o aclred_n ibidem_fw-la walse_v aâ—_n 133_o how_o the_o pope_n preside_v above_o all_o creature_n wâ—lsiâ—g_v â—_o a_o 1343._o 25_o e._n 3._o wals._n an._n 1343._o wals._fw-la ibidem_fw-la aust._n ep._n 50._o sect._n 2._o patriarch_n independent_a upon_o a_o single_a superior_n socrat._v l._n 2._o â—_o 11_o cypr._n epist._n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o conc._n aphasia_n part_n 1._o act_n 7._o bâ—itain_n enjoy_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n math_n paris_n in_o h_n 3._o a_o 1238._o itineâ—az_n caâ—â—b_n l_o 2._o c_o 1._o bellarmine_n maâ—â—s_v the_o apostle_n all_o equal_a in_o power_n i._o 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 23._o l._n 4_o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c._n 16._o l_o 1._o de_fw-fr ro_n pont._n c._n 12._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cont._n jovin_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o how_o peter_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o superiority_n of_o order_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n the_o rest_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 9_o sect._n 2._o universality_n a_o incommunicable_a qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o c._n 8._o s._n 2._o bel_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n câ—4_n â—4_z all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n sect._n 3_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n not_o fix_v to_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n ro._n c._n 12._o bel._n de_fw-fr pont._n ro._n l._n â—â—_o c._n 23._o io_n 21.18_o bel_n de_fw-fr râ—_n poâ—_n 2._o c._n 12._o ibidem_fw-la nor_o by_o humane_a right_a sect._n 4._o gild._n in_o prol._n whether_o st._n peter_n convert_v britain_n onuph_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_fw-la send_v into_o engand_fw-mi and_o victor_n into_o scotland_n ninian_n bed_n l._n 3â—_n c._n 4._o palladius_n and_o s._n patrick_n bed_n in_o viâ—a_o st._n patriâ—_n l._n 1._o germanus_n and_o lupus_n prosp._n in_o chron._n constant_a de_fw-fr vita_fw-la germ._n l._n 1._o bed_n l_o 1._o c._n 17._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o constant_a l._n c._n 19_o idem_fw-la c._n 23_o austin_n dubritius_fw-la st._n samson_n vind._n p._n 150._o pol._n virg._n l_o 13_o hist._n angl._n itiâ—_n camb_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o râ—g_v â—â—ved_v an._n anno_fw-la 1â—99_n king_n james._n matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sect._n 5._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o â—ed_a l._n 3._o c._n 25._o vind._n p._n 115_o 116._o aqui._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 2.2_o quaest_n 88_o art_n 2._o &_o 10._o a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o respective_a necessity_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o reformation_n act._n 15.28_o act._n 21_o 20_o senec._n our_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a hall_n 24._o hen._n 8._o sol_fw-la 205._o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n conform_v to_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n conc_fw-fr chalc_n c._n 11._o vel_fw-la 12._o dist._n 99_o in_o gain_n or_o loss_n all_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o our_o reformation_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n novel_a 11_o &_o 131._o p._n 127._o but_o in_o pur_fw-mi suance_n of_o they_o king_n henry_n divorce_n lawful_a but_o no_o ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n hall_n in_o hen._n 8._o a_o 20._o sol_fw-la 180._o b._n &_o a_o 21_o f._n 182._o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o dispensation_n hall_n an._n 1._o h._n 8._o acworth_n emt_fw-mi sand_n 1_o 2._o c_o 13._o &_o 14_o hall_n an._n 19_o h_o 8._o fâ—l_n 161._o sand_n de_fw-fr schism_n p._n 11._o &_o 12._o steph._n wint._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la apnd_v gild._n t._n 1._o p._n 721._o ld._n cherb_n in_o hen_n 8._o a_o 1530._o p._n 303._o sufficere_fw-la sant_z alioqui_fw-la debuisset_fw-la causae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o parliament_n not_o force_v idem_fw-la p._n 334._o anno._n 1530._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedien_fw-mi tia_fw-la ibâ—dem_fw-la p._n 719._o king_n henry_n do_v not_o act_v against_o conscience_n c_o 3_o s._n 5._o ld._n cherb_n h._n 8._o a_o 1530._o p._n 305._o consilio_fw-la divino_fw-la sand._n the_o schism_n p._n 102._o lord_n cherb_n fol._n 398._o p_o 128._o our_o separation_n from_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o luk._n 13.7_o whether_o pope_n have_v do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o england_n not_o material_a 2_o king_n 18.4_o sect._n 2._o conc._n turor_fw-la râ—sp_n ad_fw-la art_n 3._o 48._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o papal_a authority_n corrupt_v prince_n the_o last_o judge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o subject_n by_o pope_n bish._n epist._n ad_fw-la reg._n jocob_n p._n 11._o rom._n 13.1_o &_o 2._o prov._n â—_o 15_o kingly_a authority_n from_o god_n not_o papal_a sect._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n an._n 30._o sect._n 4._o the_o pope_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o deâ—â—ining_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n odoardus_fw-la barlosa_fw-la forma_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n papist_n right_o heir_n of_o the_o donatist_n optat._n l._n 2._o whether_o protestant_n and_o papist_n differ_v in_o essential_o psal._n 139.16_o sect._n 5._o papist_n acknowledge_v possibility_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o we_o of_o they_o sect._n 6._o our_o separation_n only_o from_o error_n math._n 15.9_o we_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o no_o new_a church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o or_o not_o we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n quaest_n 14._o the_o side_n aâ—t_fw-la 1._o justification_n by_o special_a faâ—â—h_n no_o aâ—â—icle_n of_o our_o church_n probl._n 22._o probl._n 26._o our_o negative_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n sect._n 7._o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 〈…〉_z papist_n agree_v not_o what_o be_v their_o infallible_a proponent_n aust._n epist_n 48._o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o universal_a communion_n not_o right_a belief_n c._n 2_o sect_n 6._o more_o dangerous_a to_o exclude_v then_o to_o include_v other_o in_o our_o communion_n the_o politic_a supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o
ecclesiastical_a cause_n hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n an._n 1544_o an._n 1545._o an._n 1548._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n justify_v sand._n the_o schism_n p_o 59_o de_fw-fr schis_n angelo_fw-mi p._n 57_o hail_o a_o 22._o h._n 8._o pol_n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr resp._n ad_fw-la cue_n 74._o &_o 75._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o aâ—t_fw-la â—ccl_n angl._n art_n 37._o memor_n de_fw-fr samag_n catholicâ—_n cap._n 10._o a_o sancta_fw-la clara._n expos._n parapb_n in_o art_n 37_o ibidem_fw-la sect._n 2._o no_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n sect._n 3_o constantine_n ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o theodorit_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 11._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 35._o idem_fw-la l_o 3._o c._n 23_o euseb._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o aust._n epist_n 162._o euseb_n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 22._o sozom_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o valentinian_n theodosius_n socrat_n l_o 7._o c._n 22._o evagr._fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 12._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a sozo_n l._n 6_o c._n 7._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o theod._n l_o 4_o c_o 7_o &_o 8._o cod_n thâ—od_n l_o 4._o c._n 5._o in_o praemio_fw-la l._n 5._o basilius_n an._n 869._o charles_n the_o great_a albert_n crantz_n metr_v l._n 1._o c._n 7._o vindicat._n c._n 7._o pag._n 167._o epist._n ad_fw-la joan._n 2._o in_o cedice_n justinian_n sup._n c._n 4._o sect_n 1._o l_o 2._o cont._n petili_n c._n 51._o sup_v c._n 2._o s._n 4_o infid_v unmask_v c._n 7_o s._n 112._o p._n 534._o indulgence_n the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o sect._n 2._o bâ—â—_n pii_fw-la 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o foundation_n of_o christian_n rev._n 21.24_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 12._o 1_o pet_n 5.1_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o excommunicate_v for_o not_o receive_v they_o an._n 1564._o an._n 1569._o the_o papacy_n a_o cause_n of_o separation_n bull._n pauli_n 4._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n no_o recusant_n in_o england_n or_o few_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o qui_fw-fr elizabeth_n reign_n the_o disclose_v of_o the_o great_a bull._n cam_z elizab_v a_o 1â—70_n image_n of_o both_o church_n edit_n a_o 1653_o p._n 442._o camd._n elizab._n a_o 1559._o more_o protestant_n suffer_v now_o then_o roman_a catholic_n at_o the_o reformation_n acworth_n cont._n saunder_n l._n 2._o p._n 197._o sect._n 4_o vind._n c_o 6._o s._n a_o general_a council_n complete_a without_o the_o pope_n greg_n l._n 1._o epist_n 24_o bron._n annot_n in_o conc._n 5._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o its_o superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n lawfail_v sect._n 1_o some_o rom._n cath._n formal_a schismatic_n the_o present_a roman_a church_n dâ—parted_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lib_fw-la 2._o gent._n pet._n c._n 38._o the_o romanist_n true_a donatist_n ibid._n sect._n 1_o &_o 2._o the_o roman_a church_n not_o the_o catholic_n church_n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 6._o if_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v protestant_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o protestann_n our_o separation_n not_o in_o essentials_n the_o eastern_a church_n true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 3_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o general_a nor_o free_a nor_o lawful_a hist_o conc._n try_v l._n 2._o a_o 1545._o the_o protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o romanist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knolles_n turk_n bist_fw-ge in_o the_o life_n of_o am._n â—_o p._n 1503._o ib_a p._n 1500._o sect._n 4._o why_o r_o c._n not_o willing_a to_o argue_v of_o the_o pope_n patriarchall_a power_n answ._n to_o the_o pres_fw-fr s._n c._n 1._o s._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n petes._n boat_n not_o noah_n ark_n our_o charity_n free_v we_o from_o schism_n sect._n 6._o cal._n inst._n l._n 4_o c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n sect._n 5._o sup._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o sect._n 6._o our_o ordination_n justify_v greg._n resp._n ad_fw-la int._n 8._o august_n continuation_n of_o the_o tuck_n histin_n the_o life_n of_o amurath_n 4._o no_o difference_n about_o sacrifice_n if_o right_o understand_v sect._n 7._o there_o be_v fundamental_n hebr._n 5.12_o and_o c._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n ordinary_o all_o reveal_v truth_n not_o essentials_n ancient_a pope_n challenge_v not_o sovereignty_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o a_o c._n 31._o ad_fw-la c._n 36._o l._n 2_o cont._n jovin_n sup._n c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o cent._n epist._n theol._n ep_n 74._o a_o moderate_a papacy_n may_v prove_v useful_a but_o dangerous_a mont._n orig._n eccles._n part_n post_fw-la p._n 185._o the_o conclusion_n epist._n 161._o vind._n ch_n 4._o pag._n 86._o â—â—_o h_o 8._o c._n â—2_n 16_o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gâ—st_n pont_n aug._n reg._n hone_v in_o h._n â—_o 20._o h._n 3._o c._n 9_o stat._n clarendo_fw-la stat._n carlile_n art_n cleri_fw-la 25_o ed._n 3._o 37_o ed._n 3._o châ—_n â—_z â—6_n rich._n 2._o c._n â—_o placit_fw-la a_o 1._o h._n 7._o placit_fw-la a_o 32._o &_o 34._o edv_n 1._o ch._n 7._o p._n 196._o ch._n â—_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr roâ—_n pont._n c._n 3â—_n act._n 16._o britt_n hist_o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o pag._n 106_o dialog_n de_fw-fr eccles._n mcne_n distinct_a 3._o nilus_n de_fw-fr primatis_fw-la 1._o cor._n 3.12_o c._n 3._o sect._n 4._o sop._n cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o eph._n 4.4_o eph._n 5._o â—_o bernard_n de_fw-fr consider_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2_o c._n 17._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o de_fw-fr roma_fw-it pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o &_o 24_o judg._n 6._o bellarmâ—ce_n council_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o pag._n 24â—_n vind._n pag_n 101._o gers._fw-la p._n 4._o serm._n de_fw-fr pace_n &_o unit_fw-la cyril_n considerate_a â—â—_o